Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 6

2013-03-26T18:04:41Z

Blackie:

== Chapter Six - Finale - The Brave and Selfless Rescuer ==

===Part 1 ===

“He” who observed all from the sky, had done so from the very beginning.

For humans, the area directly above them has always been a blind spot. The presence of "he" who lurked among dimensional intervals was undetectable even by the greatest Fuu-Jutsushi.

“He” was content. Everything was proceeding as planned, everyone moving as “he” had expected them to. They were completely unaware that they were pawns, believing that they were acting according to their own will.

Looking down like a god, "he" drank in this feeling of superiority.

(How lucky of me to have picked up such a useful tool.)

Oogami Misao - the first pawn “he” obtained. Blind with hatred, a pawn that bore a special meaning to that man.

"He" thanked the stars - "they" worshipped neither gods nor devils, after all - for guiding such a convenient pawn into his grasp.

From the start, it had never been much more than an amusing game. Assisting that silly child's naive plans for revenge------ and at such little cost. Such charitable actions were a favorite hobby of "his". After "he" named his price - a small one, really - an amusing expression that "he" could never get bored of appeared on her face.

Nonetheless, these were all but pointless amusements, because now Misao had already become a sharp blade capable of killing that man.

(Yagami Kazuma------ I must eliminate that unforgivable sinner with my own hands. Just what can be more glorious than that……)

Having such a prestigious record, “he” may be bestowed with an extremely high position. Receiving continuous praises, envies and admirations------ A future filled with glory.

That is neither a fantasy or a dream, that “tomorrow” that will definitely come about is right before his very eyes.

Of course, the power he has now is not enough, there is no way he can beat that monster head-on. But, he is very confident in his victory.

Even though he is powerful enough to do so, Kazuma can’t bring himself to kill Misao. Furthermore, Misao has yet to reach the stage of completion.

(Come on, Misao------ Just a little more.)

“He” reveals a smile filled with gentle love at the girl who is walking down the road of destruction.

“……Finally……”

Those red lips give off an agitated voice of happiness.

“This moment has finally arrived……”

“I don’t know which moment it is you are referring to, but it is indeed time to settle things.”

Kazuma nods, saying this meaningful line.

“I don’t really care------ But must you kill “that person”?”

“Ahh, you mean “this person”?”

Misao lowers her head to look at her father’s head that she is hugging.

“It is only right for the father to avenge his son right? But, not only did otou-san not agree to help me, he even intended to kill his very own daughter, me. So, I decided to just borrow his powers------ like this.”

Something similar to a powerful current flowered into Misao’s hand from Masayuki’s head. The skin of the head dries up rapidly, the hair that turned white begins falling off.

In a matter of seconds, the chopped off head became a dried mummy.

“Foolish otou-san.”

Misao grapples hard at her father’s head. At the same time as it is giving off irritating squeaking sounds, Masayuki’s head was crushed into pieces. The pieces were all disintegrated and blown off by the wind before reaching the floor.

“Come on, otou-san------ Become one with me, and let’s take revenge for onii-san together?”

Absorbing her father------ The life of the head of the Ogami, Misao’s youki shows an explosive increase.

“Woah!”

“Mmm……”

The remaining Jutsushis moans. Even Ayano stretches her arms before her, taking on a defensive stance.

An abnormally strong youki. Its strength is so, its quality is very ominous as well. This is the power she obtained from draining the lives of over a hundred, countless grudges from the souls are mixed within, it can be considered reasonable in some way.

“The few of you can just get back now!”

Ayano hurriedly warns the Jutsushis. Having evolved to such an immense youki, the powers of the branch family cannot handle it at all.

“B…… But……”

“Get back!”

Ayano shouts at those hesitant Jutsushis. The Jutsushis look towards each other.

“------Got it, we will obey Ayano-sama’s order.”

They discreetly stated that they are obeying orders, and then rushed off the scene.

Following that, Misao’s youki began to gather into a bundle. Basked in the youki that seemed as though one would be able to hear the voices of hatred from the victims, the fire spirits manifested in the form of pitch black flames.

(Oh…… That is rather quick……)

Looking at the black fireball created above Misao’s head, Ayano is secretly impressed.

Misao stretches her right hand out swiftly, pointing at Kazuma alone. Following that action, the fireball whistles off and closes in at Kazuma.

“…………”

Kazuma does not move an inch, staring silently at the fireball that is coming straight at him. Following that------ The sound of an explosion can be heard, Kazuma’s body is surrounded by pitch black flames.

Misao shows a hearty smile. But, seeing Kazuma covered in flames, there is no change on Ayano and Ren’s faces.

The flames disperses slowly. Appearing within is------

“------!”

Even though it may be unsuitable to say this, but it is naturally Kazuma, without a scratch.

“------ And then?”

“Grr------”

As if being pushed back by his presence, Misao bites hard at her teeth as she moves backwards, but after that she began gathering youki once more.

“Then------ How about this!?”

A black fireball is created above Misao’s head once more. Not just one. Two, three------ fireballs kept on appearing, each of the fireballs is twice as hot as one just now.

“Wow……” Ren exclaims. “Misao is really talented.”

“Yeah. If anyone would still dare to say her personality is not suitable for training now, that would be a joke. If she accumulates experience properly, she would probably have been the strongest Jutsushi among the branch families by now.”

Ayano praises Misao’s talent without any conservation. Yet, that calm expression is just opposite to what she has just said, she does not see Misao’s powers as a threat at all.

Up to ten fireballs came to Kazuma’s side one by one. The group of fireballs that has their heat and kinetic energy completely under control, surrounds Kazuma in a hemispherical manner and explodes.

Misao adjusts the direction of the explosion, causing all the energy to be focused within the hemisphere. Being scorched by the great heat, with the merciless pressure from explosion waves from all directions, a normal Jutsushi will probably be completely destroyed, leaving not a single piece of meat behind.

(That is really something. But……)

Needless to say, Kazuma is of course, not a normal Jutsushi. He stands in the interior of the explosion that is gradually dispersing, blocking off the black flames’ attack without a sweat.

“How can that be……”

“I say------”

Ayano informs Misao who is dumbstruck there with an impatient tone.

“If Kazuma would die under flames of that level, he would have been killed by me long ago.”

“Nee-san…… That is a little……”

“The way you handle your attacks is very flexible, but just looking at power alone it is way weaker than Ren. To use that kind of warm flames to kill Kazuma, it will not even be considered a joke to others.”

“How can that be…… This kind of thing should not happen!”

Faced with those heartless comments, Misao with a great change in her expression tries hard to rebut:

“I have become even stronger than Kazuma-san! I can definitely beat him now, Angel-sama guaranteed that!”

“Angel-sama?”

Ayano stares straight and hard at Misao.

These words sound a little mad, but she does not seem to be joking either.

(It seems something is helping her from behind the scenes------ and it is the kind that is not too decent.)

Ayano grumbles in her heart.

“Angel”------ What a shameful name. That should not be a real angel, but no matter whether it is a name he gave himself or by others, the moment that person accepts that name readily, he is not decent already.

“Just what kind of pervert is that?”

“It is insulting to call me a pervert.”

This answer that bears laughter within came from the sky suddenly.

“....!!”

Ayano raises her head abruptly to look up into the sky. About five meters in the air------ There he is.

Ayano stares closely at the youth that is gradually descending from the sky.

“So that’s it…… An “Angel”……”

His age appears to be around ten. Golden curly hair, round emerald eyes, and a smile filled with benevolence.

That appearance with gentle light coming out from all over his body, it is just like the angel that is drawn on the pictures of religions. If there is background music and songs of praises now, then this would certainly be filled with a solemn atmosphere.

“Angel-sama!”

Misao runs to the youth’s side, looking very touched. She does not seem to mind if her kimono is dirtied, she kneels right by his feet entirely.

“Angel-sama, please guide me on what to do, please bestow upon me the way to successfully take revenge.”

Like a lost child yearning for his mother, Misao relies on the youth whole-heartedly.

The youth reveals a gentle smile, caressing Misao’s head gently, and says:

“There is no such method.”

Misao slowly blinks her eyes.

“…… Huh?”

“For you to defeat Kazuma Yagami, that is an impossible task.”

The youth said every word out very clearly. Everyone else besides Misao begins to notice, that that seemingly loving smile, is actually a joyful expression of torment.

“B…… But…… Angel-sama told me that I have already obtained enough power for revenge------”

“Oh, you mean that.”

The youth nods seriously, then lowers his head to look at Misao. Misao still seem as though she can’t believe that the youth betrayed her, her eyes shine with uneasiness.

“That is a lie.”

Misao is so shocked she is at a loss for words, and simply widens her eyes. The youth looks at the expression happily, and then uses an exaggerated tone to ask:

“Why do you seem so surprised? Didn’t you not even trust me from the very beginning?”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>For our mutual benefit, let us work together from now on-------

Misao suddenly remembers this line. It was undoubtedly spoken from her very lips. In less than a week’s time, she has completely forgotten all about it------

“That’s right, we were just using each other, that was the relationship between us. But now you believe in me unconditionally, just what made you that way?”

“T……That is……”

Misao tries hard to recollect her memories, but------

“…………”

“It seems you noticed, nothing. But you trust me, why?”

The youth’s smile is very gentle all along, the name “Angel” suits it very well.

“You…… What did you…… do to me……”

“Nothing special, just a little hypnosis. Don’t worry, it is dispelled now. And------ You have something with me, I shall return it to you as well!”

“------ Ahhh!”

Misao uses a very exaggerated motion to dodge the fingers that the youth stretched out at her, as though there is lethal poison at his fingertips.

The youth uses gentle eyes to look at Misao who collapsed to the floor and is unable to get up, moving her hips to try to get away, yet at the same time he raises his stretched out hand up towards the sky.

“Actually there is no need for direct contact.”

Snap, the youth’s fingers gave off a sound.

“Come, recall. All your actions before today.”

“Huh……?”

(All my actions……)

In order to take revenge for my brothers, I killed over a hundred innocent civilians to obtain their vigor------

(But, that was for revenge, it was for a justified cause, so……)

Just as she thought so naturally, her brain seems to have received an impact suddenly.

“So” what?

Because it is for a justified cause, so all those people who were killed would forgive her? And to willingly give their lives up?

That is impossible.

No matter the reason, taking away the lives of others is an undeniable sin, it is an unacceptable action------

<nowiki>------</nowiki> I don’t recall hiring dead people------

“No……”

<nowiki>------</nowiki> As long as I continue taking in the vigor of hundreds, thousands of people like this------

“No way……”

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Foolish otou-san------

“No…… No way……”

“Angel” made a merciless declaration at Misao who is trying to run away from reality.

“That is right, they were all killed by you.”

“Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!”

Misao screams out.

“No way! No way! No way! It’s not me! I didn’t want to do that kind of thing!!”

“But you still did. In order to obtain power, so you manipulated youma and took away the lives of hundreds, and you won’t even spare your very own father.”

“------!”

Misao eyes expands to their limit. She raises her head to look at that gentle smile directed at her with extreme fear.

“Ah…… Ahh…… Ahhhh……”

She thought she was very cautious, and to use him instead. The result from such reckless actions------ Is this.

To not realize at all that she is the one being manipulated instead, and killed over a hundred innocent people, and even killing her own father in the end.

Originally intending to take revenge for her family, yet she killed her very family in the process. This can only be described as an extreme irony.

“You worked hard all this time, Misao. By the way------“

The youth asks Misao, who is at a loss thinking about her own sins, with a cheerful smile:

“Your father’s vigor, how did it taste?”

“----------------!!”

Her pupils shrink instantly, sweat coming out from her forehead. The mouth that opened subconsciously gave off a choking moan:

“…… Ah…… Ah……”

A great power that is way beyond her actual strength residing in her chest. The sound of that beating power became that of an attack, constantly blaming Misao.

The evidence of her sin is so obvious, there is no way she can escape the sound of those grudges coming from within her body.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”

Misao stretches her five fingers, stabbing them into the centre of her chest. As if trying to use her fingers to pierce through the ribs, digging that dreadful power out together with her heart.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”

Misao rolls around on the floor with red eyes as she continued screaming madly.

===Part 2 ===

“What did you do……”

Ayano’s eyes shift away from the frantic Misao, and in turn stares at the youth.

“What did you do to Misao!?”

“I can’t believe someone would complain about me doing that.”

Ignoring her fierce eyes, the youth smiles to say:

“Didn’t I say that earlier? I am just returning what I held onto back to her.”

“What you held onto------?”

“This girl, Misao, is way too soft-hearted, even for revenge, she is unwilling to harm anyone that is not related in any way.”

Hearing Ayano’s question, the youth cheerfully explains:

“So I took away some obstructing emotions from Misao’s heart. Like how to respect others, worries as not hoping to cause trouble for others------ Meaning what most would call conscience or ethics?”

“What……”

Such malicious methods left Ayano speechless.

Precisely because of that, Misao took the lives of others without hesitation, and used the reason “for revenge” to justify it.

And then, when Misao’s hands are tainted with blood, the emotions that were taken away earlier is put in once more. Converting her back to the kind and gentle Misao who would rather get injured than to hurt others.

All just to mock the way she crumples due to guilt.

“You actually……”

“It is really too interesting.”

The youth uses a smile to reply to those blaming eyes, then shifts his eyes slightly.

“So? Are you pleased?”

“……What is it that you want to do?”

Kazuma uses an emotionless tone to ask:

“To put in so much effort, and ruin a person just for fun?”

“That is one of my purposes as well, because I enjoy seeing how people get ruined. Even though very few people would make me put in this much effort, but------”

The youth’s smile becomes even more magnificent.

“Yagami Kazuma, to ruin someone that is special to you, won’t it be rude if I don’t put in more effort?”

The youth’s smile is very eerie. Ayano can’t help but retreat backwards, Ren on the other hand hides behind Kazuma.

There aren’t any changes in his tone and expression at all, but the hatred shown amidst his words, made the two who have no resistance against this kind of eccentric characters feel very scared.

Kazuma knits his brows slightly.

“……Have we met somewhere before?”

“This is the first time we met face to face. But I------ We did not forget you even for a second. You must understand, you standing here, alive, are in itself an unforgivable taboo.”

The youth voices out to scold him, yet he is unable to move Kazuma in any way.

“And here I was wondering what you wanted to say------”

Kazuma says with an obvious mockery:

“I offended way too many people, so I can’t really recall. Ahh, but you don’t need to explain any further, I won’t recall anyway.”

“You won’t recall? That is a good thing. The noble name of our master is not something that someone like you should remember, it is best that you have forgotten it.”

The youth fights back, taunting Kazuma.

“But as I am benevolent, I shall tell you my name!

My name is Mikaeru! Mikaeru Hari!! In the name of the stars and wisdom, I shall now eliminate our enemy Yagami Kazuma!”

“----------------!”

Kazuma’s expression vanished instantly. He bears that blank expression, as if wearing a mask, and stares at Mikaeru who announced his name with resolution.

<nowiki>------ </nowiki> In the name of the stars and wisdom------

Kazuma shut his eyes while facing the youth for a second.

In a certain way, this sentence made Kazuma who he is now. Four years ago------ That day, when he experienced for himself that the lack of power can sometimes be equivalent to a sin, “That man” melodiously declared that sentence before him.

<nowiki> ------ </nowiki> I only seek the truth ------

In his hand, he holds the girl whom Kazuma wanted to protect, yet failed to do so, her heart.

When he opens his eyes once more, Kazuma’s usual arrogant smile is back. But------

“…………”

Ren who stuck behind Kazuma, suddenly let go of his hand that is grabbing the lower part of his jacket, and backs off. Ayano turns her body, switching it to an angle that can see both Kazuma and Mikaeru at the same time.

“Ahh------ So that’s it.”

Silently------ Kazuma smiles silently.

“I got it, so you wanted to follow in your master’s footsteps?”

At the next moment, Kazuma’s “ki” exploded.

“Ahhhh!”

“Wahhhh!”

Multiplied, expanded------ it is not such a simple phenomenon. Basked in the pressure of the “ki” that is equivalent to a shockwave, Ren’s body began to float.

“Wait……Wait a minite…… This is……”

Ayano’s expression is very tense. Power of such intensity, she has not seen anything like it even when Kazuma is fighting against Ryuya.

(Just what is this about------!?)

A “ki” that is responding towards his furious roar, the wind begins to spin fiercely. All the energy that is being collected in a bundle is compressed to a scary intensity------

“Fine then------ Let me help you. Pray to the demon lord, to bless you such that you would follow your master to hell!”

The wind is released, a supersonic speed wind blade strikes towards Mikaeru rapidly.

“How naïve.”

The youth reveals a cold smile, and disappears the moment before he is cut by the wind blade.

“Che! Teleported?”

As if answering Kazuma, Mikaeru’s conscious echoed emptily.

''“I did not run away, because there is no such need. Why did you think I appeared before you? That is because I am not afraid of you------ Because I have obtained enough power to kill you!”''

As he makes his declaration loudly, countless goo pieces emerge from the ground surface.

''“As you have seen just now, that is not Misao’s true power. She is unable to completely control that great power------The method to use that power as one pleases lies within my hands.”''

“Misao------?”

Without realizing it, Misao’s screams had vanished. Ayano looks around, and finds Misao lying on the floor as if dead.

Her chest rises up slightly, but other than that there is no indication of life. The body with sand all over lies motionless, there is nothing reflected in those open, but empty eyes.

The goo pieces quietly crawls forward, pressing onto Misao’s body. In the blink of an eye, Misao is wrapped by a small semi-transparent mountain.

“Ah……”

First, the color changed.

The transparency disappeared, the surface began to bear the shine of a metallic surface. That wavering, seemingly soft appearance, with that ironic texture that can reflect light, makes one associate with gigantic mercury.

Then, the shape changed.

The goo pieces that sat still like a bun grew four legs, and lifted its gigantic body, then a head, tail reached out, and its back even grew wings.

The shape-shifting continued to progress.

Its appearance that is rough like the clay product made by a child, slowly and continuously adjusts its shape, gradually possessing a clear outline.

Joints appeared in those legs that were originally but four sticks, and sharp claws grew out of them. The surface of the body is covered closely by scales, a set of skeleton appeared in the interior of the head, tail and wings, evolving into a structure that is very logical in biology.

These changes took no longer than thirty seconds. Within such a short period of time, the semi-transparent slime changed into a huge silvery white dragon.

Ayano grumbles unknowingly:

“…… Why does a slime become a dragon upon job changing?”

“You play too many games, idiot.”

Kazuma rebuts bluntly.

“That is just changing into a form suited for combat, it is not a real dragon.”

In the end it is just an imitation. The shape of a dragon does not possess much meaning. Compared to its appearance, the main point lies in that all the slimes combined into one.

A single slime is just like trash, but when a number of them gathered, they can form a magical circuit. And, by connecting the different circuits with each other, a more complicated, bigger system can be formed.

A system so big that it can control the massive power that Misao has gathered.

“Hahahahahaha! How’s that, Yagami Kazuma! Can you defeat this “Vritra” that I created!?”

Mikaeru’s voice came from the gigantic dragon------ It seems its name is Vritra------ ’s back region. That puny body is more than half submerged into Vritra’s body.

“But then, by defeating it, Misao would die.”

After tossing this vicious sentence, the youth is completely merged with Vritra. The statue-like Vritra began to move.

“GRRRR……”

Vritra’s gigantic mouth gave off a low groan. Its wings spread out completely, the lowered head is raised upwards, looking at the sky proudly.

“WRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR-----------------------------!”

As if challenging the skies, the gigantic dragon roars loudly.

The coarse roar that is like a broken bell slowly becomes clear.

This may be proof that Mikaeru has began controlling Vritra. That clear sound that is like striking against crystal, reminds one of his high pitch voice.

To kill him before he takes action------ Normally Kazuma may just do so without hesitation, yet this is one of those rare exceptions. He looks up at the silvery white dragon. From the way he looks, there doesn’t seem to be any signs of him wanting to attack it.

“So, what to do……”

Ayano voices out to question Kazuma who is talking to himself:

“You still intend to save Misao?”

“Yes.”

Kazuma replies without any hesitation.

Ayano frowns and looks at Kazuma. After understanding all the truth behind it, she does not have any unpleasant emotions against Misao anymore, but------

“Listen, even though you may not want to heed what I say…… But, judging from Misao’s current situation, won’t she be happier if she dies?”

She has nothing now. Everything has been taken away by Hyoue, Mikaeru, and------ Kazuma.

Just remembering her scream then, Ayano’s chest felt as though it is being squeezed tightly.

Maybe it really is possible to save Misao from the clutches of Mikaeru. But, would that be the result that she would want?

Even if she survived, all that awaits her in the future, won’t it be only days tormented by guilt?

“…… Perhaps so!”

She had originally expected Kazuma to be angered, but he agreed unexpectedly.

“But, even so……”

There is soil in his mouth, as he raises his head to look up at that back.

That tiny body can’t stop trembling.

But the girl still spread her arms courageously, determined to stand before him.

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Please stop! This is really too much! ------

The girl uses a tone that is close to bursting in tears to beg. Even if she is right------ No, Precisely because it is right, that is why it would not be accepted by others, this was such a sentence.

Even if she is stared at, even if she is blamed, the girl still did not back off.

Her entire body trembled, a tiny back.

Burned into his blurred eyes, the one single time ten years ago that------

“Even so, I still hope that she will live on……”

“…………”

“…………”

Hearing Kazuma murmur to himself as if praying, Ayano and Ren can’t help but wonder if they had heard right.

Especially Ren. He had even forgotten to hide his shocked expression, and stares at Kazuma dumbly with his mouth wide open.

Kazuma stares at his dumbfounded brother.

“What? Is there something strange?”

“Huh……? Ah, no, there is nothing strange at all.”

Ren shakes his head hurriedly. At the same time as his tiny head wavers, his eyes also stares straight at the silent Ayano who bears a complicated expression.

“------What?”

Sensing Ren’s stare, Ayano asks impolitely.

“N…… Nothing…… Nothing at all.”

Ayano turns her back against the stuttering Ren, looks at Kazuma and says calmly:

“There is nothing wrong with that. Let’s go save her! I will act according to your instructions.”

“Is that so.”

Kazuma acts almighty, and nods his head as if that is how things should be. Ayano did not feel angry towards his attitude, but calmly listens to his plans.

“So then what should we do? If we do not know where Misao is, I cannot burn that thing up at one go. Should I start burning it slowly from the sides?”

“Why go to such trouble…… The purifying flames are used at times like this. If you just burn off all the youki, all that remains would be the living Misao. Simple right?”

“I can’t perform such a high level trick.”

“------------------------------------------ Ah?”

Kazuma stares straight at Ayano who replied instantly. He seems to be really shocked, his eyes shifted away from Vritra.

“What did you say?”

“I said, I do not know that kind of high level technique that can burn youki only.”

“……………………………”

After staring at Ayano blankly for some time, Kazuma looks towards Ren for a shred of hope. Ren shakes his head hurriedly in denial.

Kazuma sighs out deeply, grumbling in his mouth:

“……Good-for-nothing……”

“Sorry for that.”

Ayano humphs and flicks the hair that is stuck on her cheek towards the back.

“Damn! If my old man is here, this could be done so easily…… Why is it that he is not around at crucial times like this?”

“What do you mean by why------ You were the one to beat him up remember? He is still in the hospital now.”

“…… Nii-sama, that is really willful for you to say that.”

The two’s simultaneous rebuts were completely ignored by Kazuma.

“Oh well, There is no point in wishing for things that just isn’t there. It is better to have something than none, you can start burning from the side then!”

Just as those words left his mouth.

“Is your little discussion finally over?”

A laughter suddenly sounded off from above them. Raising their heads, they see the gigantic dragon using that big face that is of the size of a small lorry to look at them.

Those eyes are a bright emerald green------ Just like Mikaeru’s. That emerald luster that is reflected on that large silvery white body is undoubtedly the proof that the gigantic dragon’s body is under complete control of the dark mage.

“It should be about time that we begin.””

“It has begun long ago, you idiot.”

Faced with that will that can’t wait to start the fight, a mocking voice and a wind blade responded to it at the same time. The wind blade did not let Vritra have any time to react, and sliced off both its wings entirely.

The sliced off wings changed back into the transparent slimes upon leaving the dragon’s body. The slimes crawled forward on the ground surface, and then stuck onto the dragon’s legs, combining with the dragon directly from that spot.

After several seconds, wings sprouted from Vritra’s back once more.

“That was mean.”

With a meaning completely different from what he said, Mikaeru announces unhurriedly:

“And I was waiting so patiently for you guys. Yet to sneak attack without even shouting start, how despicable. You really have no sportsmanship.”

“Oh really, you flatter me.”

Kazuma acts humble, looking serious. The word “despicable” is but a praise to his ears.

“Next it shall be my turn!”

Vritra draws in one deep breathe. As if it really possesses lungs, its chest area begins to inflate.

After the crystal-like transparent teeth bite against each other, hot sparks were flared out in its mouth. All the air that filled the entire chest was blown out at the same time.

Dragon’s breath.

Pitch black flames stretched out in a straight line, passing through where the three were just now.

“Dragons can breathe fire. This guy really faithfully acts as how a dragon should be.”

Kazuma murmurs as he flies backwards. Vritra turns its head in pursuit of Kazuma, the shining black flames burns the air, following closely behind Kazuma.

“How persistent!”

Kazuma waves his right hand horizontally, the wind generated by this action blows the flames that are closing in at him off. At the same time, an upward wind strikes at Vritra’s chin like an uppercut.

Kachunk, the dragon’s mouth is closed up, the dragon’s breathe naturally stops as well. Kazuma lands onto the ground unhurriedly.

“Did you expect something like that can defeat me? If so, you are really underestimating me too much!”

“We were just getting to the good part!”

Vritra roars as a strike from its front legs rushes at Kazuma.

The five hooked claws at its feet, each of them possesses a length and sharpness similar to a katana. There is perhaps no organism on earth that can get hit by such a strike and still possess a full corpse!

Faced with the attack coming in horizontally, Kazuma calmly calculates the distance and dodges it easily. Having its full-scale attack dodged by the opponent, Vritra’s body began wavering, having lost balance.

“You fell for it.”

With its back towards Kazuma, Vritra bears its teeth and smirks. With the centrifugal force that comes with making a semi-circular rotation, its tail was flung out with a devastating force.

Kazuma originally intended to use wind blades to cut the tail off, but at the last moment he decided not to.

That tail that is like a log, its size is enough to contain a person within, and he cannot be certain that Misao is not inside.

“-------Che!”

He jumps up to evade, but he was just a little too late. The tail swept past the tip of his feet, Kazuma who was in the air, his body began rotating vigorously.

“Nii-sama!”

Ren releases fire pellets at Vritra who intends to follow up on its attack. The golden flames hit the neck portion of the gigantic dragon------but are reflected off by the silvery white scales.

“Huh!?”

“Quit meddling around!!”

Ren jumps backwards, attempting to dodge the backhand claws. However, pitch black fireballs were released from the tip of Vritra’s claws.

“-------!!”

Ren who is in mid-air is unable to dodge at all. Seeing Ren who hurriedly intends to use his hands to defend, Kazuma who regained his posture shouts out loudly:

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 263.jpg|thumb]]
“Don’t block it! Get away!”

This is an impossible request, the black flames mercilessly wraps around Ren’s arms.

That filthy thing that bears youki can no longer be associated with the word fire, it is just a boiling hot mass of filthy particles.

Having its properties changed to such an extent, the spirit’s blessings are unable to take effect. The black flames mercilessly erode the body that can originally resist against fire.

“Wahhh!”

“Ren!!”

Vritra uses its huge body to stand before Kazuma who is rushing to his brother’s side.

“Get lost------------!!”

“GRRRRYYYYYYYWWWWW!!”

The shockwave met the dragon’s breathe head-on. Though the wind sliced the black flames apart, the weakened shockwave is insufficient to send Vritra’s huge body off.

“Don’t block my way------”

Kazuma waves his hand out once more. However, Vritra takes in a huge breath as well, preparing to spit fire. Ignoring the opponent’s actions entirely, Kazuma acts on his own and begins to gather wind blades.

Yet, just before the conflict happens again, a plasma ball from the side sent Vritra flying. The huge body that has a weight greater than a blue whale, is now flying in the air like a stray cat being knocked down by a car.

“------ Ayano?”

“Leave this to me.”

Ayano uses a monotonous voice to say, and then began closing in onto Vritra. She does not even look at Kazuma, and waves Enraiha calmly.

“……?”

Though Kazuma is very puzzled by that cold behaviour, but right now Ren’s situation is more important. He leaves Vritra to Ayano, and runs to the side of Ren who is sitting on the floor.

“Are you still alive, Ren!?”

“Ah, yes…… I survived somehow. But, my flames actually bounced off……”

“Well, since it is using Misao as its core, so its fire resistance probably increased as well.”

In fact, it is too humble to say that it “probably increased as well”. Having taken that attack from Ayano earlier, there is not even a trace of burnt mark on those silvery white scales. Just looking at its fire resistance, Vritra is comparable to a member of the Kannagi main family.

(…… That is to say, I cannot expect much from the two of them, and that I must take care of this myself? And to add on to that, this is free service.)

Kazuma indulges in depressing thoughts as he checks Ren’s injuries.

He was burnt from the back of his hand to his elbow, but it will not place his life in danger. Ren seems to have used his own flames to nullify the attack.

“Hmm------ It looks fine. This should not leave a scar.”

Seeing that the injury is lighter than what he had expected, he relaxes and caresses Ren’s tiny head.

“You can back off now, just leave everything else to Ayano and me.”

“I still can fight!”

Ren shouts out instantly. He raises his head and uses determined eyes to look at the surprised Kazuma.

“I still can fight, I cannot back off just because of a small injury like this.”

“----------------”

Kazuma looks straight at his brother, who possesses a strong will to fight, for some time------ and then places his hand on Ren’s head once more.

“I want to save Misao, lend me your strength!”

“Yes!”

Ren nods with pride. At this moment------

“GRRRRLLLLYYYY------------!!”

Vritra’s roar shook the air. Ren looks towards that direction, and subconsciously widens his eyes.

A glowing magical formation suddenly appeared on the ground surface, and began to wrap by the side of the gigantic dragon that is giving off a silvery white glow.

The hexagonal formation that has two circles of different diameters at the center slowly begins to spin. As the volume of the roar increases, the glow becomes more glaring, lightning running at the surface.

The lightning that is rampaging on the ground surface created countless lightning balls, floating around Vritra. The lightning balls that are connected to each other by thin lightning, is just like an electric prison trapping a gigantic dragon.

“GYYYR!”

With its short cry as a signal, all the lightning balls shot off at the same time. There were no fixed targets, just a bunch of lightning balls being shot off in a wide area, following an unpredictable route to strike at Ayano.

“Onee-sama!”

Ren cries out loudly. At this moment, Ayano uses a speed faster than the speed of sound to sprint out.

Up against the lightning balls that are falling down like rain, the tiny body speeds within their gaps at a godly speed.

An emergency stop that brings down her speed in an instant, a sharp directional change that goes against the law of inertia, and an amazing acceleration to speed up to her limit in an instant, Ayano illustrates such a body motion that can be called a miracle. The countless lightning balls are unable to touch their target at all, and begins to lose their energy like that.

After passing through the torrent of lightning, Ayano buries herself into the chest of Vritra. She dodges the claws and tail that strike at her with ease, and jumps onto Vritra’s back at the same time, using the entire weight of her body to stab Enraiha downwards.

Kachun!

A solid sound sounded off, the tip of Enraiha pierced through the silvery white scale.

Damage of this level, is nothing but a needle prick to Vritra. This is not Ayano’s real intention.

“------ Huuu!”

As she breathes out, fire spirits are injected into the gigantic dragon’s body from the tip of Enraiha. And then, ignited.

“GWYYYYYYYYYY!”

Even the sturdy scales seems fragile under the explosion from within the body. A gap big enough to contain a person within was made on the back of the dragon by the explosion.

“GRRRRWWWWWWWWWW!!”

Vritra gives off an angry roar as it twists its body. Ayano dodges the randomly waving claws and tail calmly, and pulls a distance from Vritra once more.

“------ Onee-sama is so powerful……”

After witnessing Ayano’s astonishing strength in battle, Ren gasps. Yet, Kazuma beside him seems to look displeased.

“That girl…… What the hell is she thinking?”

Ren thought that he was commenting on Ayano, and speaks in her aid hurriedly:

“B……But! Misao is also a Jutsushi of the Kannagi, she will probably not be killed by that hit earlier------”

“I don’t mean that, that kind of fighting style is too reckless. She has completely given up on defense------ Does she want to die?”

Kazuma’s voice did not carry any joke or mockery. Ren shivers, and looks at Ayano who consistently performs kamikaze style attacks.

“Onee-sama……!”

===Part 3 ===

Ayano did not have anything else on her mind, focusing solely on waving the Enraiha.

Not thinking about anything at all, not hesitating, just focusing on fighting alone. She had had thoughts of showing some mercy, but she forgot about that instantly. Besides, if she goes easy against Vritra which possesses superb fire resistance, she won’t be able to do so much as to scratch it.

Wielding the divine blade that is shining with brilliance, Ayano became a weapon.

Perhaps due to this, her mental capabilities were raised to a level beyond any before. So much so that she can accurately predict the movement of those thunderballs almost at the speed of light.

Ayano dodges the furious waves of attacks by her agile movements alone. She did not have any efforts to spare to defend, and instead transfers all her energy into Enraiha’s blade.

To run even further.

To move even faster.

Without any considerations at all regarding how to protect herself, just viciously and calmly attacking the enemy. The way she is now is no different from a fighting machine.

She dodged the claws and teeth by several millimeters, and thrusts the Enraiha at the root of Vritra’s tail. The fire spirits that entered through the sharp tip, materializes into its golden flame form.

“GRRRYYYYWWWWWWW!!”

Dragging its tail that has more than half of it blown off, the giant dragon roars loudly. Ayano attacks once more fearlessly, and slices off the tail that is as big as two people hugging together entirely.

The severed tail loses its silvery white shine, turning back into a semi transparent goo piece. But that was for just a moment------ The goo piece that attaches itself with Vritra, transforms back into the shape of a tail as if nothing has happened.

The gigantic dragon bares its crystal teeth to smirk. The body that has completed its regeneration shines with a silvery white glow, there is no trace of the damage done to it earlier.

“------------”

Ayano silently brings up her Enraiha. Even after witnessing the seemingly infinite regeneration capabilities, her will to fight has not wavered one bit.

That is of course. A machine does not fear, a weapon does not hesitate, nor think at all------

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Why are you so concerned about Misao? Is it because…… You like her?

That kind of thing does not matter anymore. No matter who is in Kazuma’s heart, a machine would not be bothered by it at all.

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Even so, I still hope that she will live on……

A fighting machine that will neither waver, nor feel at a loss, does not require a heart that would be disturbed by a mere sentence.

Ayano steps onto the ground with force, plunging at Vritra’s chest.

Vritra’s hooked claws strike at Ayano at the same time, sandwiching from both directions, left and right. For that massive size, such an action may be considered very swift, but to Ayano now, it was as if it is still.

Ayano slices the middle and ring finger of the right hooked claw off, passing through the gap that she has just created, and took a detour, getting to Vritra’s back.

Yet, this is a miscalculation that cannot be any more obvious. Because Ayano still does not know, that Vritra is a combination of magical beings, and that this dragon outer appearance is but a form it took up.

Something like a tentacle grew out from somewhere around dragon’s right elbow suddenly. The sharp tip did not have a moment of hesitation, as it flies straight towards Ayano.

Her accelerated senses can already feel this gradually stretching tentacle, its distance is less than one meter away.

(...It's unavoidable.)

Ayano calmly admits this fact.

Even though her senses are accelerated, her motion will not be accelerated along with it. In this air that is sticky and gluey like tar, Ayano’s movements are slower than that of the tentacle.

The tentacle aims directly and accurate at the dead centre of Ayano’s body, causing Ayano to be unable to dodge by merely twisting her body around. At this rate, the tentacle will clearly and surely pierce through Ayano, and dealing her a fatal injury.

Ayano closes her eyes gently, quietly accepting the unavoidable “death”.

“...Ugh!?”

Padong!

This is definitely not the feeling of a murderous weapon stabbing into the body. It felt just like someone’s body come crashing into her---

“Are ya still sleeping!? Wake up! You dumb girl!”

“Ahh!?”

The angry shout by her ear pulled Ayano back to reality. She opens her eyes, Kazuma’s angry expression appears ten centimeters before her eyes.

“Ka……Kazuma!?”

The negative feelings she had ten seconds ago vanished without a trace.

This is the shocking reality, her conscience was drawn in by the glow in those eyes before her, the throbbing in her heart cannot be suppressed.

(Was he the one who saved me……?)

On that expression that is tense with nervousness, he lost his usual smile. Seeing the sweat that is coming out from his forehead, Ayano showed a smile.

Looking at the smiling Ayano, Kazuma------

“Argh!?”

Pinches her nose.

“What are you staring blankly at? Didn’t I tell you to wake up?”

“Who…… Who said I was sleeping!”

Ayano flings that hand away, but did not let go of the hand that Kazuma is hugging tightly. Their bodies are flying several tens of meters in the air. In the sky that is even higher and further up than Vritra’s head.

(I don't have a choice.)

Ayano finds an excuse for herself, and then hugs Kazuma’s body even more tightly. She subconsciously look towards Kazuma’s back.

“...Behind you!”

Before Ayano shouted, Kazuma had already turned his body agilely in mid-air. Following that, he saw countless tentacles stretching towards the two of them from all over Vritra’s body.

“Che------”

Kazuma raises his right hand at the tentacles------ but his body tenses up suddenly for some unknown reason. The wind spirits that had originally gathered at his right hand disperses immediately after going out of control.

He summons the wind once more. Yet------ The tentacles was quicker.

(Doomed!)

Right before the eyes of Ayano who once again prepared herself death, golden flames burnt off the countless tentacles.

“Great job. Ren, you did us a great favor.”

Kazuma shows a bitter smile, his mouth not forgetting to praise Ren. Looking downwards, Ren is standing on the floor with his hands high up with a prideful smile.

Kazuma reduces the speed of descent, landing cautiously. But at the moment before the landing, he was unable to support Ayano’s body weight and lost balance.

“Yoshh------“

“What’s the matter?”

Witnessing Kazuma’s rare stumble, Ayano gives off a simplistic smile. However, at the moment when she landed, she accidentally felt that warm texture at her lateral abdomen, her expression changes entirely.

She raises her hand hurriedly. Just as she thought, her entire palm is stained red.

“Wait…… Wait a minute, you're injured……”

“I'm fine, this is nothing.”

Kazuma uses his hand to press against the wound, then says with a calm expression on his face.

But Ayano does not believe one bit of what he just said. If it is just a minor wound, it would be impossible that Kazuma failed to control the wind, and it would make even less sense that he is unable to even support Ayano's weight.

With his back facing Ayano who seems to still want to ask some questions, Kazuma confronts Vritra. Obviously, he shows no signs of backing off. His determined resolve to “definitely save Misao” can be seen from the shadow emitted by his back.

And thus, her tone became very unfriendly naturally.

“Why did you save me? You even got yourself injured for that.”

“You didn’t want me to save you?”

Needless to say, that is not the answer Ayano was hoping for. Ayano thought that he was trying to change the topic, so her attitude became even more willful.

“No one asked for your help, I did not want someone like you to save me at all!”

Hearing such an ungrateful speech, even Kazuma can’t help but be a little enraged. Yet the still angry Ayano failed to notice Kazuma’s expression.

“You are the one who wanted to be a busybody, yet you still want to look as though you are the savior! You only have Misao in your mind, then don’t come bothering me, just think about how to save Misao!”

“Even if Misao is saved, it would be pointless if you died.”

“……Huh?”

Ayano ponders about what that sentence means------ No matter the conclusion, she flushes red completely.

“Wha……What! You want to be a two-timer!? I will absolutely not allow this kind of thing!”

(Chinese text used is “You want to step on two boats at the same time!?”)

“Ahh, two-timing, three-timing, they are all the same! Because I have enough power to protect them all!”

(Chinese text used is “Be it two boats, three boats, they are all the same!”)

“…………………….……………..Huh? Protect……………………………..?”

(Wait…… This means……)

Up to this point, Ayano finally realized that she has misunderstood completely. But Kazuma has yet to finish what he wants to say.

“It is not because I am chosen that I was given power! But to not lose again, to not let others take everything away------ I have already decided on that! I will not give up on anyone! I will save Misao! And I won't let you and Ren die either! I'm gonna kill that arrogant kid! Total perfection! That is the only result I will accept! You got a problem with that?!”

“Ah…… No…… Not at all.”

Faced with that imposing aura that doesn’t even allow the slightest of doubts, Ayano unknowingly replies politely. And as she was replying, she felt her expression loosen up gradually.

“Let’s forget about whether it has reached the level of love, but anyway you have created him to have a liking towards you. So there is still a chance!”

Ayano suddenly recalls what Nanase said then, her sixth sense has always been so accurate.

Kazuma sees her as “someone that he must protect”. Just this alone, all the negative feelings that has been stuck up in her heart disappeared.

She lifts her head to see Vritra who is fighting against Ren. Maybe it is just her imagination, but the opponent looks so much smaller as compared to just now. She does not even think that she would lose.

Placing her eyes back onto Kazuma, Ayano smiles and says:

“Come, let’s finish this quickly and then go home. Kazuma------ Kazuma!?”

Her voice raised by an entire scale. In the few seconds that her eyes left Kazuma, Kazuma------ That almighty Kazuma actually kneeled onto the floor entirely. She looks at the incredible sight with a pale look on her face.

“Kazuma! Ka------”

Ayano who panicked for a moment, finally recovers upon seeing that pool of blood at her feet.

There is no time to be shocked. This amount of blood loss------ Not good at all.

Even though he commands overwhelming power, he is still mortal. He will still die when faced with dying situations, a critical amount of blood loss cannot be compensated by mental strength.

Ayano doesn’t mind getting blood onto her clothes at all, and goes up to kneel by Kazuma’s side.

“Kazuma?”

“I'm fine.”

“What do you mean by fine------”

Ayano swallows the words that almost spilled out from her mouth.

Within those quiet eyes looking upwards, a strong and undying determination can be seen within. Those eyes beats any language or words, and stops any refutes.

(It won’t work……)

There is no need to even ask, Ayano understood in an instant. Just looking into those eyes, anyone would have had thought the same thing!

<nowiki>------</nowiki>Nothing can stop him.

“Move aside.”

Kazuma seems to feel impatient towards the motionless Ayano, and began to take action. He grabs Ayano by her shoulder, wanting to force her aside------ Yet that strength is pathetically weak.

Ayano breathes out lightly, and then gently removes the hand pressing against her shoulder. Instead she grabs Kazuma by his arm, who’s about to collapse, and pulls him to her side.

“You------”

“Stop your bleeding first!”

Ayano says to Kazuma who is staring at her with a fierce look.

“------Ahh?”

“I said “Stop your bleeding”! At the rate it is going, you would die within five seconds of the battle. At least cover that wound on the outside, then try to think of some way to recover your energy. Ren and I will support buy you the time to recover.”

“What the hell are you talking about, how can I leave it to you two.”

Kazuma ignores Ayano’s kind suggestion, and tries to force his legs to stand up. At this moment------

“You idiot! That is enough!”

Ayano finally got angry. She grabs Kazuma’s collar, then pulls him back with force. Kazuma’s knee loses strength once more, and falls into the pool of blood.

“What can you achieve by dragging that dying body! To just say you did your best when you lost every ounce of energy, so as to satisfy yourself, and then die just like that? Don’t make me laugh!”

Ayano continues to grab his collar, shaking Kazuma continuously. This is way too vigorous for someone who is badly wounded, but Ayano in her anger is not in the mood to care about such things.

“You want to save Misao right? You want to protect me and Ren right? Since you dare say “to protect everything”, then do what you said you would! Don’t you dare use death to run away! I will definitely not let you get away so easily! We will both leaving you your share, so back off until you can move with ease!”

“…………”

For a while, Kazuma stares dumbfounded at Ayano who is so angry she is about to cry------

“Wai……Wait……What are you doing……!?”

And then hugs her tightly.

Ayano’s ears turn red completely, her body tenses up entirely. She opens her mouth wanting to say something, but due to the sudden shock, her thoughts cannot be conveyed into words.

“……Kazuma?”

While she was being hugged, Ayano notices that Kazuma’s body trembles from time to time. She originally thought that it was due to the pain from the wound, but it seems slightly different.

It would be quite a while later that she realizes that this was him laughing to himself.

“------Kazuma?”

Hearing that low and threatening questioning, Kazuma answers, still with a bit of that laughter left on his face:

“No, I was just thinking------ You might become a fine woman in the future.”

Hearing such sudden words of flattery, the temperature of Ayano’s face went even higher. But to be able to express her joy frankly, Ayano still lacks some experience.

“Might? A fine woman? What a joke! I will definitely become a top class beauty! When that time comes, it would be too late for you to regret not having realized my potential!”

“That is hard to say, there are a lot of people who are younger than you that are already women. This has nothing to do with virgin or not, but as long as you keep thinking “someday”, you will never be a grown up.”

“……You sure are talkative for a dying man.”

Kazuma smiles against that weak rebuttal, and makes a declaration:

“Five minutes.”

“------Huh?”

“Five minutes, buy me some time.”

“Is five minutes enough? Ten minutes, or maybe twenty would be easier------”

“Five minutes.”

Kazuma holds his ground, repeating himself once more. This is not the minimum time required, but probably that the maximum amount of time he is willing to suppress his pride is five minutes?

“Fine, fine.”

Ayano replies simply, as if hoaxing a child, and then stands up. She walks straight at Vritra, but turns around again after a few steps.

She lowers her head to look at Kazuma who is placing “ki” into his palm and began healing his wound.

“------What?”

“I just wanted to ask you------ You have never thought about sacrificing yourself to save Misao, did you?”

As if trying to seek the true meaning to her words, Kazuma stares at Ayano, the side of his lips rises up suddenly.

“I------”

That originally frowning, serious look that doesn’t befit Kazuma is gone. He uses an arrogant, invincible and easy smile------ the one Ayano is most familiar with, the expression that suits Kazuma the most, to reply:

“------I don’t like dying.”

“Great!”

Ayano smiles happily, and runs off without turning her head.

Running towards the battlefield.

===Part 4 ===

“GRRYYWWWWWW!!”

Ren jumps to avoid Vritra’s dragon breathe. Without a care for his pride, he runs away everywhere, and timing it to release flames when the breathe pauses from time to time.

Perhaps to try to imitate Kazuma’s wind blade, the sharp and tiny golden flames he gathered, move into Vritra’s mouth in a manner leaving a laser-like trail behind.

In the blink of an eye, the golden brilliance explodes within Vritra’s mouth. Seeing the huge dragon that tries hard to shake its head in order to put out the flames, Ren begins to adjust his irregular breathing.

Seeing that, the impressed Ayano praises:

“My, you are quite good at fighting.”

Hearing the voice behind him, Ren turns his entire body vigorous to the back.

“Nee-sama!”

But that originally bright and delightful expression soon changed to worry. Seeing the blood stains at Ayano’s feet and clothes, Ren asked in a trembling voice:

“Nii-sama, he……?”

“He is off the scene for now, but he will be back very soon.”

Even hearing Ayano’s ascertained explanation, Ren’s expression did not ease up. Ayano imitates Kazuma, and uses a slightly rough motion to caress Ren’s head.

“Believe in him, your brother is a very strong guy.”

This is definitely not a consoling sentence that is said without basis. Kazuma will be back within this period of time, regarding this, Ayano has no doubt about it.

“You are right……”

Perhaps due to that sentence, Ren’s tense expression loosens up gradually, Ayano nods her head naturally.

“That’s right, that guy won’t die even if you kill him.”

“Isn’t that going a little overboard……?”

Ignoring Ren’s objections as always, Ayano continues to say:

“So to say, our mission is to buy time and weaken the enemy’s strength------ Let’s do it!”

Ayano imbues all her strength as she waves Enraiha. The flames that burst out from the blade spills out like a flood, surrounding the silvery white dragon.

Vritra’s body which possesses outstanding fire resistance will not suffer fatal damage if it suffers a direct hit from Enraiha. To use a flame that spill out widely, without concentrating at any point, it should be unable to beat through its defenses. Yet------

“GYYYYYYYWWWWWWWW!!”

The golden flames ruthlessly invades Vritra’s body. The silvery white scales and crystal teeth are caught in the flames, and slowly drop onto the floor one by one.

“Phew------”

Placing the swung Enraiha at her shoulder, Ayano breathes out in satisfaction. Seeing that gesture, Ren laughs out, with a slight intention of making fun of her amidst his joy.

“You are finally back to your normal self?”

“Guess you can say that. Sorry, for making you guys worried.”

The reason Ayano can wield Enraiha is not because of her father, and she is certainly worthy of wielding it. Because she is undoubtedly the Jutsushi with the purest Kannagi blood in this generation.

Before such power, one cannot relax no matter how strong one’s flame resistance capabilities may be. As long as she removed jealousy and machine-like ruthlessness, and uses her power in the most natural state, it is very easy to break through Vritra’s defenses.

“Okay, one more time! Follow my timing.”

“Got it!”

Just as the two co-operate and prepare to follow up with another attack on Vritra.

“You two…… don’t seem to know your own places?”

Mikaeru’s consciousness sounds off in their minds.

“Watch this!”

With that said, a horn protrudes from the inside of the dragon’s forehead. That impressive sharp horn that matches its gigantic body very well------ On its surface, there is a female figure like those statues at the front of a ship.

After recognizing who this female is, Ren cries out loud:

“It’s Misao!”

The change does not end there.

“Woah……”

Misao’s face continues to emerge like bamboo shoots after the rain, gradually covering the entire outer surface of Vritra. Seeing such an eerie sight that would one find it hard to look at directly, Ayano and Ren shifted their eyes away at the same time.
(“Bamboo shoots after the rain” is a saying in Japan, this is because the rain will wash away the soil, revealing the bamboo shoots. It implies the appearance of something after an event. Please ask Japanese translators to give a better explanation if required.)

“See------ now you guys won’t be able to attack can you? You might as well just get killed by Vritra, I will place your heads right before Yagami’s eyes!”

“GRRRRRYYYYYYWWWWW!!”

While dodging the black flames that fall down like rain, Ayano seems to be out of ideas, and asks Ren:

“What do you think? Which one do you think is the real one?”

“Normally speaking it should be that horn…… But I don’t want to push my luck.”

“Yeah, I agree. It feels as though it is placed there on purpose, as if luring us to it.”

“GRRRRLLLLYYYY------!!”

A magical formation appears below the dragon’s feet. In resonance with its roar, lighting emerges from the gaps in the patterns.

(Lightning strike------!)

Ayano shouts out immediately:

“Hide behind me!”

“O……Okay!”

Enraiha is swung out horizontally. A wide area of fire forms a protective shield, blocking countless fireballs.
(Chinese translation error? I think it should be lightning balls…)

Withstanding the impact of hundreds of lightning balls, Ayano curses angrily:

“He seems to be getting a little arrogant thinking that we cannot retaliate……”

“Nee-sama! In front!”

“------!”

As Ayano is focusing on maintaining the kekkai, Vritra quietly snuck towards them, its vicious hooked claws are now closing in right at them..

Ayano wanted to chop its entire arm off at first, but she saw Misao’s face within the dragon’s palm. She was smiling.

“Argh------”

Ayano changes the path of her sword in an instant, and finally managed to only cut the hooked claws. She hurriedly pulls her distance away and gets back into her battle stance, but is completely out of ideas on what to do.

“Nee-sama, what should we do?”

“------What do you think we should do?”

Ayano smiles and shrugs her shoulders as she thought to herself:

(Luckily he didn’t ask for twenty minutes.)

The promised five minutes is almost up, at this rate, they will probably pull through.

(Come back quickly, Kazuma. If you dare say “give me another five more minutes”, I will not let you off.)

“WRRRRRRYYYYYYYYYY!!”

“Damn------ How annoying!”

Just as Ayano is using Enraiha to reflect the who-knows-what-number wave of attack.

Suddenly, a certain feeling emerges from the back.

Even though there is someone at the back, Ayano shows no sign of wavering, and instead accepted this feeling.

Clear with a sense of stability within. Basking in this feeling, she adapted to it without even realizing it, as if she had been fighting like this for years now.

The two stands at the most effective, and most comforting position there is.

To click together as one. That is the kind of feeling.

Ayano asks without even turning her head:

“Isn’t this a little too quick?”

“Because a boastful someone was chased everywhere. I don’t have a choice, but to return sooner. Be grateful!”

Hearing the usual sarcastic reply, Ayano laughs. This guy, he will probably talk like this to his very last breath before his death?

The surrounding winds begin to glow with a faint blue shine. Ayano grabs Enraiha tightly once more, gathering energy for this moment. Like a bow pulled back fully, all the energy is gathered at a single point------

“Go!”

Together with that angry shout, Ayano waves Enraiha down with all the strength she can muster.

Ren and Ayano separated while they were running around evading Vritra’s attacks.

“Nee…… Nee-sama……?”

As Ren is intending to confirm his nee-sama’s safety, an exceptionally powerful energy wave flew into his consciousness all of a sudden. As he is too close to it, there is no way for him to judge where it originated from. This feeling that seems as though the surrounding space shook, caused all his hair to stand up.

The impact came from the right side. An azure flame bursts out, and uses its cleansing light to surround Vritra’s huge body. The cleansing power burns off more than half of that silvery white body, Vritra loses its dragon appearance in an instant.

“Otou-san?”

Even though he knows its impossible, Ren still called out without thinking. A crystal clear azure glow, an incomparably powerful cleansing power. Without a doubt, that is the ultimate flame that Kannagi Genma controls------“The Azure Flame”.

But, Genma is still in the hospital, and he must definitely get some quiet rest, there is no way that he can appear in a place like this.

Ren follows the path of the flame, and saw that……

“Ah……”

He sighs out in relief, as if a great burden has just been lifted, and sits down onto the floor entirely. Just as he relaxes, he is also completely drained, but it doesn’t matter. Because his mission is over, all that is left is to cheer for those two.

“Go on! Nii-sama, Nee-sama!”

Ren roots for them softly.

“Wow……”

Ayano opens her eyes wide, staring at the flame that she is releasing.

The azure wind------ winds in a spiraling motion stained with the color of Kazuma’s “ki”, revolving around the golden flames that are bursting out. The two powers combine together very naturally, and boost each other.

Even hotter, even clearer------ a holy flame that pushes “cleansing” to its extreme, achieving the goal of vanquishing evil, and perhaps even through dimension, it might even be called a divine flame. Even though it feels like she is being treated like a living kerosene gun, but Ayano still continues to release flames.

Kazuma stands up to the front.

“------ Kazuma?”

“Continue.”

Kazuma gives a short command, and then rides the wind, flying up into the sky. As if the synchronized feeling just now is just an illusion, Kazuma leaves Ayano’s side without a care, flying towards the remains of Vritra.

“…………”

What he is there for, there is no need to even ask. Because the reason is so obvious, yet even though she knows the reason------

“Ahhhh! This is infuriating!”

In response to Ayano’s fury, the flame burns even more vigorously.

How can this be!?

Within Vritra’s gradually collapsing body, Mikaeru’s face becomes stiff from fear.

(How can this…… Impossible…… This has collected several hundreds------ almost one thousand people’s vigor! But, how is it possible that it lost against a mere three people? Just who the hell are they? Are there really anyone that can accommodate such an immense power among humans?)

In the end he is still unable to understand. But in reality, he is being beaten. Vritra has been destroyed beyond recovery, all the vigor collected through Misao has all been used up as well.

Defeated.

He can only admit it. There is no way to turn this around, this is failure.

Mikaeru decides to retreat instantly.

(Remember this------ Yagami Kazuma! One day I will definitely------)

He separates himself from the remains of Vritra------ the area which had been the head, that place is already a sea of flames. The azure flames mercilessly rip off the layers of youki.

The corroding horn stands tall before his eyes, Mikaeru uses eyes of hatred to stare at the girl sealed within.

“Useless thing.”

He can’t help but curse, yet he never expected anyone to reply.

“I believe you don’t have the right to say that!”

Mikaeru turns around, as if struck by lightning.

“Ya……Yagami Kazuma!”

A pathetic voice can be heard with it. Kazuma has no intentions of mocking his pathetic state, and just lowers his head to looks at Mikaeru silently.

“I knew it, just as things doesn’t seem right, you will definitely run off. Because a kid like you, don’t have the determination or will to fight to your death.”

That is a plain tone that bears no emotions, as if the other party does not even deserve to be humiliated.

This reaction hurts Mikaeru’s pride deeply, but he still forces a smile.

“Just take it that you won this time. But, don’t think this is over, I will come back again!”

With that, Mikaeru activates teleportation. Even though a kekkai that prevents teleportation has been set in this area, but that is specially designed against Misao, and is insufficient to seal Mikaeru’s teleportation. If it is just a short distance teleportation, there should be no problem------

“Wha------What?”

“What’s wrong?”

Seeing the shocked Mikaeru, Kazuma asks with an uninterested expression.

Mikaeru stares at his dreaded enemy that bears an easy expression on his face, and tries to activate teleportation once more.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>Failure.

No matter how many times he try, the result is still the same. The distorted space created to link two points up, gets destroyed immediately after it is created.

“How…… How can that……”

Mikaeru stares blankly at Kazuma. There is no doubt, this must be Kazuma’s doing. But------

“You…… You can see it? Could it be that you can see through the distorted space I created amidst this rampaging space!?”

“You can take it that way.”

“…………”

Kazuma nods as if its only natural, Mikaeru looks as though he is about to go mad as he stares at Kazuma.

The azure flames release such a massive energy that even space has begun to be distorted. Under such conditions, a small distortion created for teleportation should not even be noticed.

To put it simply, it is just like locking onto a ripple made by a small fish amidst the sea surface being rampaged by a storm. It is not humanly possible.

“You…… Just “what” the hell are you?”

Watching the murmuring Mikaeru, Kazuma smiles proudly.

“------ To not even know this, you dare to challenge me?”

Mikaeru uses fearful eyes to look up at Kazuma, looking into those blue eyes that bears a clear and deep luster within.

“A contractor……”

Someone under a contract with the spirit lord of the winds, to control all winds. To form a contract with an extraordinary existence, the world’s only “Contractor”.

Those blue eyes can be seen as proof of being a saint. A messiah that represents a spirit lord on this Earth, the mark of a saint------Stigma.

“The winds will tell me everything. Where there is air, nothing can hide from me.”

“Damn…… Dammit…… You monster……!”

Mikaeru murmurs unhappily, then draws a dagger out and jumps out. Not towards Kazuma, but to that standing sharp horn at the back------ Misao who is sealed within.

“Don’t move!”

Placing the dagger at Misao’s throat, Mikaeru shouts:

“I know. I know very well, you will not stand to watch this girl die, so I still have one last trump card. It is still to early for you to get cocky! Yagami Kazuma!”

He shows a sinister smile, and uses a sharp voice to say.

That face no longer has any of that innocent look that a child would have. A young appearance matched with an ugly, greedy expression, that unsuitable feeling made him look even uglier.

Kazuma seems uninterested as he listened to Mikaeru’s threat, and grumbles in his mouth:

“------ What an unworthy death.”

“Don’t move!”

Kazuma ignores his warning, and stretches his hand into his chest to get a cigarette. The way he lighted the cigarette looks very lazy as well, drawing the smoke deeply to fill his lungs.

“You……You think I am kidding you!? If you want this girl to live------”

“Enough.”

Kazuma stops Mikaeru in his speech.

“Wha…… What------?”

“I have seen this already. If you don’t have any other tricks, then die!”

From a high altitude far away, Kazuma says that. As if saying, if you can perform some interesting new trick to please him, then for this period Kazuma will “let him live temporarily”.

“You bastard……”

Against this unbearable humiliation, Mikaeru’s voice and the hand he uses to hold the dagger begins to tremble. His bloodshot emerald eyes gradually loses rationality.

“You bastard…… You bastard…… You bastard------------!!”

Mikaeru gives off a scream at a frequency beyond what humans can hear, then thrusts the dagger in his hand. Just as the sharp blade is about to slit Misao’s throat.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>Swish!

Mikaeru’s right arm is severed from his elbow on, fresh blood gushes out like a fountain.

“Ah……Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”

Following that, the remaining two legs and left arm were sliced apart from their roots. Mikaeru’s caterpillar-like body, then rolls into the pool of his own blood.

Kazuma steps onto Mikaeru’s stomach with force. His stomach seems to have been broken by the step, but at this point in time there is no point in caring about that.

“I had originally intended to slowly torture you, but I don’t have that much time either------ so bear with it.”

Kazuma kicks Mikaeru like a soccer ball and sends him flying. The tiny body flew off in an instant, and falls into the fiercely burning azure flames in the end.

This body that has suffered heavy injuries, no longer has any power to withstand the power of the purifying flames. The blue flames burns away the the youki that has soaked into the cells, purifying them together with the body. There is no time to even scream, the existence of Mikaeru Hari disappeared from this world entirely.

Kazuma sighs out lightly, and adjusts his breath.

“I wasted too much time, I must hurry……”

A contract with the spirit lord means to borrow the rights of the lord under limitations.

The human body can withstand the power of an extraordinary existence for some time, but this burden is beyond measure.

For example, it is like a person trying to block off an upcoming tsunami alone, to withstand such a massive force based on mental strength alone, there is no way it can last.

Needless to say that his body condition now is very bad, and is at its limit.

Kazuma urges his tired body, and walks towards that sharp horn with Misao sealed within.

To say that she is sealed is actually not accurate enough. Most of the sharp horn has already been burnt away, all that is left is the portion covering Misao’s waist and below. There is no constraint on her upper body.

Kazuma stands right before Misao, and places his hand on her forehand, forcing “ki” into her, and then gives a simple command:

“Get up.”

”……Mm……”

Misao murmurs softly, her eyelids twitches, and slowly opens.

“……Ah……?”

She doesn’t seem to be able to apprehend the current situation, and gives off a puzzled sound. The opened empty eyes gradually regains focus------ and at the instant she recognized Kazuma, she opens her eyes wide.

“Kazuma……san……”

She uses a coarse voice to call out his name, there is not a shred of hatred within that expression and voice.

“Yup. Has mind control been completely released? Let’s go back then!”

Kazuma announces calmly, then reaches out to her. Yet, Misao turns her face around, her hands placed before her chest.

“------?”

“Please, just let me…… die……”

Misao says with a trembling voice.

Kazuma stares at Misao closely, as if trying to look through Misao’s expression, with her head lowered and is covered by her hair.

“Why?”

“Because…… I am a sinner.”

“Oh? So?”

Kazuma seems to find this unbelievable, and asks once more. Misao stares at Kazuma with slanted eyes, probably thinking that he is teasing her on purpose.

“I have committed an unforgivable sin…… So…… I can only redeem myself through death……”

Kazuma looks coldly at Misao who is seeking atonement continuously.

“You are really important aren’t you.”

“……Huh?”

Kazuma stands up before the puzzled Misao, and uses the tip of his feet to kick below his feet.

“This guy, it was a really big dragon just now------ Did you know what energy did it use to move?”

“Yes…… It uses……”

Towards the pale Misao, Kazuma announces the truth mercilessly:

“It is all the people you killed, their vigor.”

“------!”

“There is probably a few hundred people------ Energy capable of moving that massive thing, I guess it would take more than just a hundred or two people!”

Misao is at a loss for words, she feels grieved over her deep sins and trembles over it.

“Using your “precious” one life, you can redeem the sin of killing several hundred people?”

Kazuma uses an extremely unnatural gentle tone to question her, and then grabs Misao’s hair, pulling her lowered face up forcefully.

“Quit joking! Are you some religious chief of some new religion!? Did you think pinning you on a cross can save all the people in this world? Don’t be so naïve! You are just trying to run away. Unwilling to face the deep sins you have committed, and unwilling to seek any method of atonement, to just try to escape through death, isn’t that right!”

“Ah…… Ahhh……”

The weakness within her heart being revealed, Misao’s tears fall down like rain.

“Even so…… Even so, what do you think I should do? With such deep sins, could there possibly be some way to redeem myself?”

She urges Kazuma for an answer. However, the answer was cruel.

“How would I know.”

“You…… You……!”

Misao can’t help but show an angry expression.

“You are really full of yourself!”

“No matter what others say, I don’t know what I don’t know. I killed plenty of people too, but let’s not mention atonement, I did not even review myself even once.”

What a completely self-centered guy. If anyone is to ask for a way to redeem himself, he is probably the most unsuitable person in the world to ask.

“Besides, aren’t you getting the sequence wrong?”

“…… What do you mean?”

Not understanding what this sentence means, the puzzled Misao questions Kazuma back.

“Who are the ones you must compensate to first? Is it those people whom we do not even know their names? Or that dumb father that wanted to kill his own daughter but got killed instead?”

Kazuma pauses for a second, then continues to say:

“No! Of course not! The one whom you created the most trouble for, the one who needs compensation most is me! It is me! So before you think about dying or to live, you should repay me first! To put it more bluntly, you have to repay with your body!”

“…………Ah?”

Misao realizes that Kazuma is not looking at her face, but staring at the location around a distance of one head below her eyes------ around her chest.

She follows Kazuma’s eyes towards her chest. Perhaps due to her clothes being dissolved by slimes, Misao is naked, and revealing her natural figure.

At the end of Kazuma’s glance, there are two soft bloated objects------

“------------!”

Misao senses an unknown danger, and uses her hands to cover her exposed breasts immediately. At the very same time, a large plasma bullet is shot from the ground.

“------Ahh?”

Kazuma uses the back of his hand to deflect the plasma shot without even turning his head around.

“Please…… Please calm down, nee-sama!”

“Let me go, Ren! I am going to vaporize that lowdown thing right here!”

Seeing the ruckus on the ground, Kazuma complains with an irritated look:

“What an annoying person, there is no way to calm down and talk about the serious stuff like this.”

(------ Serious stuff?)

Misao can’t help but stare at Kazuma’s face.

“What’s up?”

“------Ha!”

Kazuma asks seriously. The moment she saw that expression, Misao suddenly burst out in laughter.

Misao continues to bend over and laugh, Kazuma on the other hand looks at her with a puzzled look on his face.

“------Have you gone mad?”

“N……No…… I am fine.”

Misao finally suppresses the urge to laugh, and reaches out to wipe her tears.

Even though so saddened, people can still laugh. What a new discovery.

“I…… I must first compensate Kazuma-san right?”

“Ahhh, yes.”

Kazuma nods in response, and Misao nods lightly in agreement.

“I got it. Please let me compensate you with all my heart. While I make my compensation to you, I will continue to find ways to compensate the others.”

“------Is that so?”

“That is to say------ Please help me. I do not wish to die yet.”

Misao’s lower body is still connected to Vritra’s remains. At this rate, she will face the same fate as Mikaeru.

“Understood. These remains, and the youki left in your body, I will purify them altogether. It may waver a little, be careful.”

“Okay.”

Misao nods lightly, then closes her eyes.

Kazuma rides the wind flying up to the sky, pulling away the distance. Following that, he raises his right hand in the air------ and waves down at one go.

The blue wind comes tumbling down from the directly above Misao. The wind blows away all surrounding flames, and purifies all that can be considered “evil” completely.

Kazuma returns to the ground. Ayano and Ren come up to receive him.

“Where’s Misao?”

Towards Ayano’s question, Kazuma only shifts his eyes slightly upwards.

In the space where the blue light slowly grows faint, there is something that is descending from the skies slowly. The naked female covered in the light seems pure and beautiful, anyone that sees this would be deeply mesmerized.

Kazuma removes his jacket, and places it on the girl that descended from heaven.

As Ayano sees this scene, her eyebrow raised upwards. Perhaps she is reminded of the previous incident------ Kazuma completely unwilling to remove his jacket to cover her last time, until she had to strip it off him herself.

“Still alive?”

Ayano observes Misao who is being carried by Kazuma. She is unconscious, but still breathing.

“Yeah, you better go get a car, we are heading back.”

“Ah, yeah------ By the way, how’s your injury?”

“The bleeding stopped, I should be fine as long as I don’t move around too much.”

Even though he sounds relaxed, but he looks really bad, obviously having lost too much blood.

Ayano says worriedly:

“Should we go to the hospital first? You seem even weaker than Misao.”

“I must hand Misao to Suzerain personally first.”

“Yeah------ you are really gentle aren’t you.”

“You jealous?”

Ayano reflexively pulls out Enraiha.

“What…… What are you talking about! Look at your body condition, you really think you can still fight leisurely? I am definitely stronger than you now!”

“Oh? You want to kill someone that got hurt because of you? Kids these days don’t even know basic courtesy.”

Raising his head to look at the two staring at each other, Ren sighs out painfully. Once again verifying that these adults before him cannot be relied upon, he decides to contact their family by himself.

“Ah, is it Suou? We are done here, please come to get us. Try to make it quick------ Huh? Yes, someone is injured, but if we don’t try to put a stop to this, the surrounding areas…… Yes, I leave it to you.”

Keeping his cell phone, Ren’s focus shifts back to the two. There is no need to even see them to feel that their “ki” is rising.

He really didn’t expect the two to be so childish, but just in case, round two may start.

(Suou…… Come quick……)

Ren sighs once more, and praying that this calamity can be avoided at the same time.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume3 Chapter 1

2013-03-24T14:37:17Z

Blackie:

===Chapter 1 – Meeting underneath the moonlight===

===Part 1===

In the beginning of the New Year, a few days after the start of the new semester...

In the classroom of the sixth year, class two of the Metropolitan Cosei Elementary School, an event that already became the established afterschool practice, began.

“Ren-kun!”

“Ren!”

A short girl and a boy with an outstanding build each grab a hand of a boy, so cute you could mistake him for a girl. The girl and the large built boy exchange a sublime threatening glance for a second and right away avert their eyes, as if to say: “I saw something dirty.”

“Ren-kun, let’s go have tea on the way home.”

“Let’s go play games, Ren!”

The invitations were issued perfectly simultaneously.

“Ah...well...”
The bewildered cute boy – Kannagi Ren, twelve years old – inserts himself where these two’s glances scatter sparks.
The clash was inevitable.

“Which one do you think wins today?”

“That would be Kannon, right? Up until today she holds complete victory.”

“That girl, she doesn’t have leniency.”

“No, anytime now, Serisawa is going to get angry for real, don’t you think? Up until now, he was going easy on her, right?”

Although abnormal, their struggle is extreme. The boy and the girl trying to gain Kannagi Ren’s favor and his heart, neither can be called a standard primary school student.

Serisawa Tatsuya – 180 centimeters tall and a physique matching that height, the boy is endowed with physical strength.

Suzuhara Kannon – the girl has both cute looks suitable for a flower and a cruel, wicked personality appropriate for her artillery name.

The struggle between these two completely exceeds the primary school level. Fighting each other with a raging power, almost like a windstorm, and a devil-like heartless craft, class 6-2 is changed into a battlefield.
Towards the overwhelming heroicness, the pupils that happened to be present caused uproar but got used to it after three days. As for this ordinary one part thing nowadays, they are enjoying this pleasant exhibition.

“Serisawa! Don’t lose today!”

“No! If such a gorilla is his company, Ren-kun will amount to nothing!”

“Whether she likes it or not...Kannon’s opponent is pretty determined, huh?”

In the center of the pupils quarreling to their heart’s content, Kannon and Serisawa are only staring at each other. Not to overlook even the most trivial behavior, they are watching for an unguarded moment without even blinking. The class is overflowing with this tense atmosphere. The noisy pupils were engulfed in it and gradually lowered their tone.

“.......ts!”

Destroying the equilibrium, Serisawa ran, but not towards Kannon. His destination was the noisy boys –

“..........eh?”

Ren, completely left outside the event, stared in amazement at Serisawa rushing towards him almost like a bull. It seems that he abandoned the fight with Kannon, having the intention to withdraw from the battlefield after seizing Ren.
Serisawa thought this through! – if the students were to compare these two’s combat abilities, Serisawa overwhelms Kannon. And yet, in spite of this, until today why did his defeats keep piling up?

Kannon is weaker than Serisawa. At the very least, the teachers and parents don’t have a particle of doubt about that obvious fact. That recognition places great restraints on Serisawa.
If a young man, towards a delicate girl – and with a construction like Serisawa’s – were to exert violence, it’s been decided that the young man will be blamed, no matter the reason. To say nothing of the fact that the opponent is that Kannon. If she were to make a fuss, she is quite capable of obliterating Serisawa’s social status. Because he knew this, Serisawa can’t win without moderating at any cost his offence – contrastive to Kannon’s challenging, no-mercy attack – this is why he can only continue to repel it.

Therefore, he considered this.
To be able to accomplish his goal, he cannot knock Kannon down. Before the girl’s intention of acquiring Ren, there aren’t many obstacles to block his way. There is no need to fight directly. It’s okay to ignore her. Because, the person he is wishing for is right in front of his eyes.

“Ren!”

Serisawa faced the petrified boy and extended his big hand with all his heart.

“Fuuuuu....you can use your head a little, can’t you?”

On the other hand, Kannon was persistently calm. To begin with, something even Serisawa would think of, it would be impossible for her not to notice it first. Again, this time’s conduct was within her expectation. Without being disconcerted, she started running. She was faster than Serisawa. The way things are now, she can be shaken off. But, Serisawa’s aim is not just flight. It’s a withdrawal from the battlefield by taking back Ren. That’s why, at least the moment when he captures Ren, his speed will decline. Then, the capture.

This is not the result of luck of wishful thinking. After mutually understanding the motion, an adjustment of the relation between the locations of the three parties can be made –
When Serisawa moves, Kannon responds to that – all the pupils think so. But only Kannon knew. She was the only one perfectly grasping this setting.

“S-Serisawa-kun....”

Being pulled up against his will, as one would expect, Ren is resisting. From the impatient Serisawa’s awareness, Kannon’s existence vanished.

“I got you!”

Facing Serisawa’s turned back, using the hind foot, she takes the last step. And then –

Zudan!

Breaking into a rush by kicking the floor, a roar-like explosion can be heard. Simultaneously, Serisawa’s figure disappears from Ren’s field of vision. In the place Serisawa should have been a moment before, is now Kannon’s appearance from behind.
Something previously seen on TV, billiard techniques come to mind. This is stop shot.
The cue ball hit by the player hands over all the kinetic energy by clashing into the target ball and at the position where the target ball was, it suddenly stops.

Just like this.

Kannon lowered herself greatly extending her leg and pushing forward her elbow. That appearance, not really fitting with her one piece uniform, looked amazingly good.

“Th – the top back gate elbow move...”, someone muttered, almost groaning.
The Eight Extremities Fists – a form of martial arts that became well known because of a certain beat’-them-up game, among these, this is a technique especially well known. The Shin leg movement was effective, naturally being a certain kill hit.
The blown-away Serisawa, was for a second time buried between the desks. Unlike the previous time, there is no sign of movement.

This was a stupefying, perfect KO.

“........fuah,” Kannon let out a breath and straightened her pose. She tucked the hair on her cheeks back and slowly turned around.

“So, let’s go, Ren-kun.”

The atmosphere of violence from several days minutes ago left no traces. A glittery smiling face was there. Kannon gently took Ren’s arm, in fact with a vigor that doesn’t allow resistance – and forcibly dragged him along. A reckless enough person to obstruct it was already nowhere to be found.

===Part 2===

When Ren was eventually released from Kannon it was already past 7 p.m. As a matter of course, during this time they didn’t just drink tea. Having been made to accompany her endlessly at shopping and karaoke and the like, Ren couldn’t run from Kannon’s devil paw (Serisawa joke) pressing closer with no regard for the public gaze, without concentrating all his power.

“.........I’m worn-out.”

The sun already set. While walking alone on the street at night, Ren let out a mutter packed with many thoughts.

It’s not like he hates Kannon. Rather, he harbors friendly feelings towards her. And in addition to that, if he were pushed to say it in less ambiguous terms, he can clearly declare those feelings as “like”.

However.

Ren’s like and Kannon’s like are completely different. Because he knows that, he can’t help but be troubled by it. He didn’t experience the emotion called “love” until now.

First on the list, among the members of the family there are a lot of people he likes. But, using an extreme argument, the emotion felt for them all is the same. The emotion is strong. There is also a priority. However, there is decidedly no contradiction between the affection felt for those countless people.

That hot emotion for that around the world one-irreplaceable person’s existence, he doesn’t know it.
For this reason, towards that girl trying to force that feeling onto him, he can’t help but feel perplexed.

''Actually, why is it me..........?''

Ren never thought he possesses that manly appeal. The girly features and a personality weak under pressure, he cannot think of nothing but “minus” ingredients for a man.

If it’s about a “fine man”, it must be a man undoubtedly similar to big brother.
Lately, he frequently compares himself with his big brother.

Yagami Kazuma.

A well trained body. A shaped mind. Owning the unshakeable title of the absolute strongest man – Ren is considerably glorifying him. Nevertheless, the brother he met after four years, he seemed exactly like the ideal embodiment of the boy.

Someday, I want to become like big brother...

With a child-like innocence, Ren is yearning after Kazuma. Towards the inanimate nature of cutting everything down, without concerning oneself about it, for the sake of one’s important person, toward the man who thinks one’s gentleness is nothing but naiveté, a merit that ought to be learned can be felt.
The weight of the chosen act, the significance of cutting down everything, Ren didn’t understand it yet.

“.........huh?”

On the way returning home, it happened when approaching the entrance of a public park. Having a faint, uncomfortable feeling, Ren peered inside the park.

“...................a singing voice?”

It was a children’s park, established in a quiet, residential area. The place had a clandestine character because of a few people with rude conduct and after dark the place was completely empty.
However, it seems there is an exception tonight. The singing audible voice coming from inside the shade of the trees was unmistakably human and, in addition to that, belonged to a young girl.

Being charmed by the firm, crystal-like soprano, Ren walked into the park. There was no need to search for it. At the moment he entered the park, an extremely violent compelling force bound Ren’s consciousness.

The jungle-gym’s highest step. The slender body standing on tip-toes on the pole, the figure of a girl sonorously singing.
In this cold weather she is wearing one white, thin dress. The wind is playing with her soft, wavy black hair stretching below her back, the girl is innocently singing.

In the sky is the close, slightly chipped circle of the moon. The descending white light shines on the young lady.

“....................”

From Ren’s awareness, the entire world lost its meaning. Reflected in his eyes are the sparkling moon and the maiden’s shape blessed by the moon.

Throb.

The heart starts beating very loudly. A conspicuously great pulsation. Even without proof, Ren firmly believes he heard that sound. He can sense the blood running through the blood vessels.

Throb, throb.

The all too excited blood flow makes his limbs vibrate. The heartbeats resound deafeningly in his ears. And yet the girl’s voice naturally penetrates into his hearing.
Is she offering her song to the moon or is she praying? That shape, sincere like a shrine maiden serving God is too pure, too noble.

“I....what am I looking at?”

A guilty feeling as if peaking at a miracle swept over his heart. Nevertheless, he couldn’t take his eyes off it. Even to think about separation is unbearable. The things reflected in his eyes are the glittery moonlight and the figure of a maiden blessed by it...

“.........eh.......”

Is this real? Is she human? Or an angel or a fairy ... or else a devil?

“...........Hey..........”

''I don’t understand....I don’t understand anything!''

“I said hey!”

“Waah!?”

Because of the large voice shouted from overhead, Ren finally calmed down. Looking up, almost right overhead is the above mentioned girl. The jungle-gym was supposed to be more then ten meters away, it seemed he was stepping up to it from within his consciousness.

''This, this is bad...''

While fascinated by the seemingly puzzled young girl overlooking him, Ren was stunned from the bottom of his heart. The suspicious girl singing at night in an uninhabited park cannot be compared with his questionable self that was staring at her with an ecstatic expression.

Furthermore, the relation between both their locations was very risky. That angle, almost like looking up from right under...it was clearly perverted.

''I must say something''... from the mouth of the impatient boy, some very ordinary and regarding this situation, unsuitable words came out:

“Ah, err.......good evening.”

''What the hell am I saying!!!''

Ren rebutted himself loudly in his heart. But instead of screaming, the trusting girl returned the greeting with a smile.

“Good evening. It’s a lovely night, isn’t it?”

“...huh? Ah, yes, that’s right.”

“Could you please step aside just a little?”

“...........ugh, I’m – I’m sorry!”

With a bright red face, Ren jumped aside with force as if he was struck by a car. Watching that excessive response, the girl tilted her head on the side appearing curious and without hesitation jumped from the jungle-gym.

“Ah...”

Although the playground equipment was intended for children, from the top of it to the ground there are more than two meters. The landing’s impact was supposed to be considerable but without bending her knees, the girl got down lightly and easily.
As though the ground gently caught her.

“What’s the matter?”

“Ah, no, that is ...”

In front of the smiling girl, Ren mumbles. He doesn’t understand why but he is frozen solid. When looking at the girl’s face his mind becomes blank and he can think of nothing else.

On the other side, the girl doesn’t pay attention to Ren’s strangeness, looking up to the sky.

“The night sky is really fair........ I didn’t know the moon could be so large........”

''Fair.......?''

Ren looked up in doubt. Even if it was clear, this is Tokyo’s sky after all. With countless stars showing, the sky cut up by inelegant skyscrapers was narrow at best. The girl gazed innocently at that sky. Escaping the gravity’s binding she is longing to reach that place. But at the same time, it seem she understands that such a thing can never come true.

''So beautiful........''

For a second time, from Ren’s consciousness everything except the girl disappeared. He wanted wings – he strongly thought so. If he could fly into the sky, he would take her beyond the stars.

“Hey.”
Abruptly she shifted her attention to Ren.

“W-what?”
To a Ren responding while being perplexed, she extended her hand quite naturally.

“Let’s play.”

That penetrating expression that sensed even God, present when looking at the sky, already disappeared. The one standing in front of his eyes was a charming but ordinary girl. She seemed to be approximately the same age as Ren. When he saw he was a bit taller, Ren faintly felt relief.

“...........”

Being too fascinated by her, he forgot to answer. Taking that for a refusal she made a completely lonely face.

“.........no?”

“No no. Of course not, let’s play.”

“Hooray!”

Showing a smile that bloomed openly on her whole face, the girl seized Ren’s arms with both her hands. Feeling the warm hands, Ren turned red up to his ears.

''...............warm?''

Ren suddenly felt the problem. In this cold weather she wore a thin dress....

“It’s not good being so lightly dressed in this weather. You’ll catch a cold!”

Rushing, he took his own coat and put it on the girl.

"I’m fine.”

“No! Wear it.”

Unusually forceful, Ren passed her arm through the sleeve of the coat. After buttoning it precisely with his own hands, he let out a long, relieved breath.

“Now it’s good.”

“...............”

With a bewildered appearance she stared fixedly at the coat forced on her. But, it didn’t seem she felt annoyed, moving her small body, checking the feel of the coat. Expressing a gentle and soft smile, she hugged her own body.

“So warm......”

“...........................ah”

When the girl smiled so happily, Ren felt a crash as if his head was hit. Just by thinking that smile was intended for him was enough to envelop him in a feeling of bliss that made him dizzy. Wanting to greet her, Ren realized he forgot a very important thing.

“S-say.......”

“Eh?”

“Can I ask for your name?”

“.........................”

Just like that her expression clouded. Assaulted by an unbelievable feeling of guilt, panicking, Ren took his question back.

“Ah, actually it’s fine if you don’t want to, but...”

The girl shook her head in silence and murmured, sighing:

“..............Ayumi.”

“Oh, it’s Ayumi-chan? How do you write it?”

“With hiragana.”

Her voice sank even deeper. The impatient Ren, trying to somehow enliven the situation, with a deliberate cheerful voice told her his name.

“Eh, my name is Ren. The Ren from Purgatory. Do you know it?”

“Yes, it’s a very cool name,” Ayumi nodded, slightly recovering her smile.

With just that, Ren foolishly lost his head, blushing.

“A-ha-ha – somehow I have a feeling I don’t live up to my name.”

“That’s not true. It suits you.”

“Is that so?”

“Of course.”

Forgetting the awkwardness from just before, both their smiles harmoniously met.

“Let me see, let’s play. What do you want to play with?”

“The swings!”

Without wavering, Ayumi immediately replied at Ren’s question, pulling himself together.

“I tried it just a little bit but I couldn’t swing very well. As I thought, it has no meaning, only knowing the way to do it.”

“Then I’ll push you.”

While bewildered by her queer expression, Ren proposed that. But –

“That’s useless! I want to do it by myself!” Ayumi obstinately insisted.

Appearing full of surprising independence, she sat on the swing and started to push awkwardly by herself.

“That’s not good.”

Because the rhythm was completely off, the swing’s movement was instantly stopped. From the swing next to her, he showed a sample and lectured her carefully about the way of swinging.

“Like that, and now kick your legs.”

Appearing a quick learner, Ayumi instantly grasped the skill. The swing’s movement gradually became smooth and the swinging much larger. Ren judged there is no more need to show her the way and began swinging standing up.
He hadn't rode in swings for the last four, five years and swinging after a long time was pretty pleasant.

Wanting to show off to the girl next to him, his feelings also a part of it, Ren kicked out the swing inserting much more power.

“..................”

Staring at Ren’s posing back, Ayumi, bearing an antagonistic feeling, boldly challenged him by swinging standing.

“Eh, wait........”

When Ren tried to restrain her, the focused Ayumi didn’t notice. Uncertainly getting up on the board she sat down on until now, she swung by imitating what she saw. Becoming the victim of the height of her own learning ability, the swing Ayumi rode, instantly began inclining at an angle dangerous for a beginner.

"Ayumi-chan! Stop!” Ren cried in a big voice. But one pace too late.

Ayumi’s hand slipped and with force, as if shot from a catapult, was thrown diagonally into the upper air.

“Kyaa –”

“ – uh.”

Faster than thinking, Ren’s body moved. Kicking the swing’s board with all his strength, he jumps at an angle close to horizontal. He seized Ayumi in the air just before she crashed into the ground. Without change, making sure that he embraced that small body, he landed on his back. Although he rolled on the ground to disperse the shock, because wanting to protect Ayumi was more important, he practically didn’t make any defense.

Although his back and head hit the ground bitterly, Ren held onto his consciousness with his fighting spirit and willpower.
After finally rolling on the ground for five times, Ren finally set free the shock of the fall. Ignoring the many stars twinkling in his field of vision, before everything else he confirmed Ayumi’s condition.

“Are you all right?”

“Ah, yes...”

Because he covered her very skillfully Ayumi didn’t feel any pain, not to mention injuries. In her pupils opened blankly, nothing but surprise at facing an unexpected situation floated.

“I’m glad...............”

Confirming Ayumi’s safety Ren stretched out on the ground exhausted. The crash caused by the fall thoroughly hurt his body, but because he didn’t budge, the feeling of being able to protect her well satisfied him.

“Ren? Does it hurt?”

Seeing Ayumi looking at him with unease, Ren shook his head laughing.

“I’m fine. But....” he continued including a slight rebuke in his tone:

“Because swinging standing can be dangerous, please stop it.”

“................Yes.”

Although nodding meekly, she immediately smiled pulling Ren’s sleeve.

“Hey, hey, next I want to ride that.”

She pointed at a simply made seesaw. Without being discouraged by the splendid blunder, staring with a bitter smile at the girl itching to play, Ren stood up and led her by the hand.

“Yes, yes. As the young lady commands.”

Joining hands cordially both of them ran up to the seesaw. Forgetting about the passing time they continued playing together. They rode in the seesaw, glided in the slide, played with sand in the sand-pit. Although it was clear Ayumi had burning aspirations of “completing” all the park’s playground equipment, Ren stubbornly didn’t gave permission for the horizontal bar. A beginner with a skirt shouldn’t be allowed to pull herself o the bar.

===Part 3===
And now –

“Huh, .............it was fun.”

Sitting down on an ornamental animal with no purpose, Ayumi shows a blissful smile.

“This is the first time I played like this!”

“If you’re fine with me I can keep you company whenever you want.”

As nonchalant as possible but in fact including a once in a lifetime courage, Ren proposed like this. But in the act of it, Ayumi’s face clouded.

“Ah........yeah...........thanks, but.......”

“But?”

It happened when Ren was asking back.

“Eh?”

With a loud skid sound, a black station wagon came to the entrance of the park. The door opened before the car fully stopped and of course, men in black, rushed into the playground.

”W-what is........uaa!?”

Thrusting away a dumbfounded Ren, the black suits rushed to Ayumi.

“.....................”

Ayumi stared at them in silence. It does not mean she wasn’t able to react to the sudden situation. After understanding their true colors and their objective, she calmly received their actions.

“Ayumi-chan!”

In front of the shouting Ren, the black suits’s hands seized Ayumi. Without changing the force of the rush, they dragged and knocked down the girl with no mercy.

“.................kuu.”

Because two people roughly applied torsion on her arms, Ayumi let out a small cry of pain. But even so, the black suits didn’t slow down.

“We captured the target. Yes. We’ll transport it immediately.”

A cold voice. Turning around, the man seeming to be the leader of the troupe, reported Ayumi’s capture holding his telephone in one hand. Thoroughly disregarding Ren’s existence, the leader jerked his jaw at the man who sized Ayumi.

“Do it”

The man on his left took out a rectangular something from his breast pocket. Pushing a switch, sparks scattered at its tip. After several people seized a non-resistant girl, will they go as far as using a stun gun, changing into total incompetents?
Even using such a method that surpasses cruelty, in regard for the black suits’ performance, there was no hesitation there. With a movement with no uncertainty, the stun gun was pressed to her back. And then...

While the black suits restrained each of Ayumi’s arms, Ren made his appearance with the speed of a thunderclap. Leaving an after print he pushed up his knee smashing most of the jaw and teeth belonging to the man trying to use the stun gun. Pushing up his right foot, Ren launched his left foot even more. Changing his body’s twist in a turning motion he spun using his right foot as an axis.

The back roundhouse kick’s unmatched accuracy shot the lights out of the man seizing Ayumi’s right hand. His head shaken with enough force to break his backbone, the man swooned silently.

“R...Ren?”

Returning a nod to Ayumi, staring at him in wonder, he stood in a position where he could protect Ayumi.

“Kid......who are you?”

Ignoring the black suits trying to overpower him, he pulled out a mobile phone from his breast pocket. Without hesitation he pressed down the buttons: one zero zero.

“Hello, this is the police. Do you have an emergency?”

From the high volume speaker a business like voice came through. The black suits caught their breath in silence.

“Hello? Hello!? What happened? Are you all right?” sensing an incident in the telephone’s silence the operator spoke with a serious tone.

“Well then...what are doing to do?”

At Ren’s question or maybe provocation, the leader took action. Inserting his hand in his breast pocket he took something out. The object that came out as a result of such spontaneous, breathing-like action was a boorish, black handgun. Aiming the gun point at a dumbfounded Ren, he pulled the gunlock without delay. The gunshot resounded over the silencer. The bullet shot at subsonic speed smashed the telephone.

“..................ku!?” Ren muttered at the impact knocking his right arm with all his strength.

''Does he usually just shoot?''

As one would expect such a direct response was strange. At the cruelty of shooting at children without hesitation, Ren was horrified. The man kept the gun up, pointing it towards Ren’s forehead. The flagrant murder intent made him feel an imaginary pain on his forehead.

“You’re an impressive kid,” the man murmured in admiration.

“Very skillful for your age. Your sharp reaction is also excellent. But we didn’t come here to play. We can’t just report we were repelled by a child so we’re running back home!”

“Ren! Please run away! These men are serious”

“Ah, yeah – it looks that way.”

Responding to Ayumi’s scream-like manner of speaking Ren gave her a small nod.

“Mercilessly shooting at women and children, huh? If that’s the case, going easy on you does not seem necessary.”

“Bullshit!” sneered the man, hearing Ren’s words.

“Stop your hero pretension, if possible. In reality it doesn’t go as smoothly as in the movies.”

“That’s true. Still, in this world there is a '''reality''' that exceeds any movie. ''That'', is what I’ll teach you.”

Responding to Ren’s will the fire spirits raised their voice in joy. The golden flame, blowing up, pushing away the darkness – being able to recognize that radiance eyes alone cannot capture, among the black suits there wasn’t even one.

“R-Ren....?”

Roughly at the same time Ayumi muttered his name, the fire spirits changed their embodiment. Without previous notice, the manifested blaze burned the point end of the man’s gun.

“What.....”

The special steel of the gun’s barrel helplessly melted. The silencer installed at the pointed end fell to the ground with a dull sound.

“Y-you – ”

Receiving the man’s hair-raising glance, Ren informed him in a low voice:

“It would have been better to melt somewhat closer to the center.”

What would have happened if the flame melted the special steel heated the gun powder, there is no longer any need to explain it.

“I’m not particularly well acquainted with weapons but what would have happened to the hand holding that particular spontaneously discharged gun, huh? Only the hand would be blown off? Or.....would the head blow up as well, I wonder?”

“E-Enjutsushi............” among the black suits only one whispered so, with a hollow voice.

“My name is Kannagi Ren. If you know the meaning of that name, quickly withdraw. Otherwise – I won’t show any mercy.”

“K-Kannagi.....”

The black suits’ voices were already close to screams.

Kannagi – among the flame manipulating Enjutsushi they are known as the strongest clan. All professional mercenaries have a common knowledge about that name. As the one existence you unconditionally must not oppose.

It is of course, only natural.

For beings that can turn humans to ash just by thinking of it, one would be hesitant to put them in the same category as humans. Being hostile to them meant a waste of time and a loss of life. Moreover, the power yielded by a direct descendant, someone who calls oneself by Kannagi’s name is in a different dimension – they were told they have by far surpassed the human level. The opponent wasn’t someone you could cross swords with, with only several armed men. The black suits prepared to flee at once.

They obviously stepped back. If the withdrawal sign comes down, they would leave the scene as fast as possible.

But among them, just one – the party’s leader didn’t lose his presence of mind. Casually throwing away the melted gun barrel, he faced Ren with a bold smile.

“By no means did I imagine I will have the honor to meet the young Kannagi prince in such a place. If that’s the case, the etiquette dictates we should also name ourselves” said the man proudly, in one beat.

“We are protégé of the Tsuwabuki. My name is Kayano. I serve as the leader of this force.”

“................Tch!”

Now it was Ren’s turn to be disturbed. The Tsuwabuki household, that is, a family of Chijutsushi, manipulating the spirits of the earth. If Kannagi are the strongest Enjutsushi, Tsuwabuki are the strongest Chijutsushi. Their influence is not inferior to the Kannagi clan.

“It appears to be some sort of misunderstanding but ''that'' thing originally belongs to the Tsuwabuki household. If Kannagi’s eldest son would steal ''it'', the consequence of such a foolish act I cannot imagine.”

“Kuu................”

Because he named himself Kannagi, Ren is no longer able to settle this business privately. Regardless of its authenticity, this would be played as if the Kannagi clan committed hostile acts towards the Tsuwabuki household.

''What am I supposed to do...?''

Although this was just a conversational exchange so far, for Ren the last ten minutes became a mental burden. His original character being gentle and weak to pressure, he is a boy with an unsuitable disposition to argue with others.
However, obediently handing Ayumi over was out of the question. From the black suits’ entrance until now, that option was never considered in his mind.

''“That”.......? “thing” you said? ............don’t screw around!''

Ren was angry. Deeply. Quietly.

Among the Kannagi clan’s natural color, the elitism, the idea of being part of a chosen people, he is one of those few exceptions maintaining a normal, healthy spirit. The arrogant ideology of confusing one’s abilities merits with the merits of the human nature, he doesn’t have it.

The person possessing a stronger ability than humans cannot help but judge oneself more strictly. His father’s, Genma’s teachings, certainly came to fruition inside Ren.

Therefore, as far as he is concerned, a person regarding others as objects, there is no use in arguing about it, he recognizes it as the lowest of trash. It was unthinkable of handing Ayumi over to those kind of people.

''Think...if this would be my big brother, at this time...''

The reason that Ren, who hated conflict, was able to banter easily with the black suits was because he kept in mind, 'What would Kazuma do?' and based his actions off that.

The provocative speech and conduct that taunts people, the precise timing for striking the opponent’s weak spot, it went smoothly so far, but because he took unsuitable actions for his disposition, he’s under a lot of stress. But...

''I’m almost there. I’ll pull it through...''

Ren instinctively sensed this is the critical moment. If he can get through this, the enemy will step aside.

The perfect imitation of Kazuma – wholesale slaughter to avoid future trouble – if he could do that, it is the very best policy to make them withdraw without being hurt. With relaxed shoulders, he faced the black suits with an innocent smile.

“If it’s like that, it can’t be helped.”

“I’m happy you understand,” Kayano replied superficially polite but rude in intent.

Sending a sign to his subordinates, he tried to continue Ayumi’s capture.

“Aaargh!?”

“Fireeeee!”

But the black suits instantly stopped their movements. Because the moment they started walking a golden flame appeared before their eyes.

“..................What is this behavior? I thought we reached an agreement?” Kayano asked, with an expression more polite than necessary. Of course, it was but an attempt to intimidate.

“That’s right, we reached an agreement. That is, there is no room for negotiation.”

“............Do you really understand? Our role as the Tsuwabuki household representatives – ”

“There is no need to repeat it. My hearing is not particularly poor,” Ren coldly interrupted Kayano’s words. In account of making double sure, he called out the flames.

At the dozens of golden will’-o’-the-wisp shining in the dead of the night, the black suits raised voices, trembling with fear.

“Well, now that the self-introductions are out of the way, we should start using force anytime now, right?”

The person standing there was by no means just a twelve year old boy. The golden radiance basking that body in light was the fire of a demon, clearly laughing. Only armed humans had no means of resistance.

“Th-this is not the end.”

“You people have two options,”

Completely disregarding the man’s words Ren announced.

“You will disappear from my face with your own legs or I will annihilate you. You have three seconds. Choose whatever you like.”

“Damn.”

After two seconds of indecision, the leader almost spit out the order:

“Return to the base.”

Of course nobody objected to that.

“........Sigh”

Seeing off the car leaving in a hurry, Ren finally relaxed his body. Turning around he confirmed Ayumi’s situation:

“Ayumi-chan are you all right?”

“Ah, yes.............” Still somewhat dumbfounded, Ayumi nodded vaguely.

“You are part of Kannagi..............”

“Surprised?”

“Yes, very”

Closing her eyes partly, intoxicated, almost entranced she was staring at the flames.

“The golden, purification flame – how beautiful...........”

“............................”

Ayumi’s face gazing at the flames, Ren was silently watching it in fascination. The way in which the golden flames shined in her large, black pupils was beautiful to the extent he involuntarily forgot how to breathe.

The first to calm down was Ayumi. Standing up while brushing the dirt off her clothes, she bowed very deeply to Ren.

“Thank you, you helped me – but was that all right?”

“Well, I hope so.....”

Although his face became somewhat stiff, Ren showed a smile to give her peace of mind.

“If I can’t help a troubled girl, there is no meaning in having this power.”

“..........Thank you.”

Again speaking words of gratitude, Ayumi smiled softly. Just by looking at that smiling face Ren had a feeling that all the troubles so far and all the troubles that would come after this have been compensated for.

“And so.........errr.....”

Apologetically looking up at Ren, who was full of happiness, Ayumi boldly spoke:

“Maybe you will think I am shameless but....can I request of you just one more thing............?”

Apologetic but at the same time including seriousness in her wish the girl looked hard at Ren. To be able to refuse that gaze, it was impossible for him.

===Part 4===

“You still haven’t found ''that'', Yuuji?”

Tsuwabuki Mayumi lost her temper at the man kneeling in front of her. The man – Yuuji lowered his head even more, letting the tyrant’s anger go past.

“Until now, that thing has not once put up resistance! What the heck is Kayano doing, unable to catch it?”

“I’m very sorry, my lady. It seems that thing made a Kannagi practitioner ally – ”

“Kannagi? Why are the Kannagi intruding on us?”

“No, it doesn’t seem the family consensus. The practitioner was involved by chance, without knowing its circumstance.”
While Mayumi folded her arms in irritation, she listened carefully to Yuuji’s report.

“Kannagi Ren? Although a child, he’s not the head of the family. He was properly seduced by that thing, huh?”

“That only speaks of my lady’s beauty.”

Yuuji’s words, intended to emulate, helped only to bring Mayumi’s wrath upon him.

“Don’t put me together with that thing!”

“P-Pardon me, it was inexcusable!”

Flattening under the abuse thrown at him, Yuuji deeply prostrated himself before her. The man, in the middle of his twenties deprecated in front of a girl, who was heads shorter. Maybe funny, also unsightly but the man himself was extremely serious.

Mayumi ordered in a rough tone:

“Try putting me in the same class as that thing, one more time! I will never ever exchange words with you again!”

“P-Please, permit me at least that much!”

While rubbing his forehead against the tatami mat, Yuuji begged for forgiveness in an exaggerated tone.

“I will, without fail capture that thing myself! Therefore please, please – ”

“...................”

Mayumi placed her foot oh Yuuji’s head. She mercilessly pressed her body weight against it.

“I wonder if you really understand. If we lose that thing, I will....”

“I won’t allow it!”

While his head was trampled down by Mayumi, Yuuji strongly pledged.

“I – I will protect my lady! I swear I won’t let anything hurt you.”

“..............humph?”

Bestowing upon Yuuji the same smile she would have given to a faithful dog, Mayumi removed her foot from his head.

“However imposing your determination, can you win? Although young, your opponent is a direct descendant of Kannagi – the top ranking Enjutsushi, you know?”

Yuuji quietly raised his face. Those eyes, looking up at his master, carrying an absolute self-confidence, replied to that.

“To those conceited fools thinking Enjutsushi are the strongest, let’s instruct them about reality.”

“Live up to my expectations.”

Lightly bowing her head, Mayumi’s wavy black hair softly flickered.

“ – Fuun”

Approximately at the same time Juugo hung up the receiver, from the other side of the sliding door Ayano's voice got through.

“Father?”

“Enter.”

Without introduction, Juugo asked his daughter upon entering the room:

“Did Ren return home?”

“Not yet,” Ayano immediately replied.

“Even though it’s already past nine o’clock; I wonder what is he doing? Aunt Miyuki is worried. She said his phone is turned off and she can’t call him.”

“.........I see”

“But I can’t understand aunt Miyuki. When Kazuma left home, she didn’t show any sign of being worried.”

“........well, it’s because Ren is still very young.”

Vaguely dodging the question, Juugo returned to the real issue at hand.

“I was contacted by the Tsuwabuki, you know.”

“Tsuwabuki, you say? Those Chijutsushi?”

With a grave nod, he informed her point blank of the shocking truth.

“It seems Ren plundered the Tsuwabuki household’s treasure and escaped.”

“Ha!? What is this!?”

“I don’t know the details but the other party says so.”

“.........................”

After a few seconds of silence, Ayano slowly opened her mouth:

“...................were the Tsuwabuki deceived or are the Tsuwabuki trying to deceive us – that ascertainment is essential.”

“We have too little information. It’s too early for a judgment.”

Although his response was reserved, Juugo didn’t reject Ayano's thoughts. For both of them, who knew Ren’s character very well, the report received from the Tsuwabuki didn’t appear to have any value, only nonsense.

For all that, in a certain way, the truth was just like that.

“So, what about those guys? They told you to take responsibility and that we should search for him too?”

“No, it seems they didn’t want us to get involved. Worst case, if Ren gets killed, we should consent to it, or so I was told.”
Upon hearing those remarks serving their own convenience, Ayano raised her eyebrows.

"What is that? Don’t tell me you accepted this?”

“Don’t be absurd!” Juugo promptly denied.

“Because I didn’t understand the circumstance with that alone, when I pressed them for a more detailed explanation they became evasive and cut the conversation.”

“What the heck is that!?”

Toward the exceedingly rude behavior, Ayano too revealed her anger.

“Generally, they were always a meaninglessly self-important bunch. Because they shoulder the protection of Mt. Fuji, I can’t believe they have the nerve to imagine themselves more excellent than other people.”

Mt. Fuji, by nature is an active volcano that didn’t erupt in the last three hundred years, being suppressed by the Tsuwabuki household. If the steamy mountain would have erupted – the capital and consequently Japan’s political and economic loss would have been extensive.

If you think about it this way, the achievements of the Tsuwabuki family are great.

However, using that as a foundation for looking down on people, the attitude with which they demand respect and admiration, Ayano cannot help but be irritated by it.

The power of the spirit technique users is only lent to them by the spirits. Thus, the spirits are assisting, expecting the practitioners to work in cooperation and the people granted a greater power, it’s only natural they must shoulder bigger responsibilities.

“One by one they became condescending of that fact – they completely fell out of rhythm.”

“Well, the fact that their mission is significant is the truth.”

“Something like that. At least significant enough to sacrifice a member of their own family each and every time,” Ayano declared bitterly from the bottom of her heart.

“In what way can you boast about offering human sacrifices for three hundred years? They had no intention of becoming a pagan group?”

“It’s because there was no other way.”

“Even so...” That prompt objection, Ayano kept it back with a tedious expression. Right now, that’s not what we ought to discuss.

“Anyway, it’s absolutely necessary to find Ren before those Tsuwabuki get to him. Did you get in touch with Kazuma?”

About the object being sought, there aren’t many superior Enjutsushi. To say nothing of the situation, Kazuma will unconditionally find Ren faster than the Tsuwabuki. Ayano had confidence in that fact.

“I can’t get in touch with him,” Juugo’s answer was ruthless.

“He doesn’t answer his phone, he doesn’t seem to be home. I have people searching for them as we speak.”

With a meaningful gaze, Juugo fleetingly looked at Ayano.

“You worked together with Kazuma today. Do you know where he went afterwards?”

'''“No, I, don’t”'''

With a rusty tone, as if steel frames rubbed together, Ayano let out the answer, inserting power in each and every word.

Although faltering underneath that strange intensity, Juugo asked again:

“Ugh.........are you sure?”

“The moment work ended we separated immediately. That is correct, without delay”

“.................is that so?”

The strength of her tone, not permitting any objection, made Juugo give up on the investigation. Putting the Kazuma issue aside, he promotes the conversation.

“If it’s like that, I have to request a search from the Special Data Arrangement.”

“From that woman?”

Seeing Ayano arching her eyebrows in dissatisfaction, Juugo was surprised.

“You don’t like Police Superintendent Tachibana? I thought such an independent woman would have gained your good will.”

“...........Well......I think she is splendid in that respect,” Ayano said with a bitter voice.

Tachibana Kirika. Leading the only public domestic demon repelling organization – the Special Data Arrangement belonging to the Metropolitan Police Department, a woman recognized by everyone as very capable.

Without flattery, Ayano thought it was a big deal. But, their first meeting was the worst.

Of all things, that woman, intimately linking her arm with Kazuma’s appeared from a love hotel (actually from the love hotel district).

From that moment, for Ayano, Kirika became the foe that cannot be allowed to live under the same canopy of heaven. She doesn’t really understand why, but anyway she dislikes that woman. Kirika’s figure, over-familiarly, coquettishly leaning against Kazuma and each time she thinks of Kazuma's stretched upper lip, she is furiously angry.

Why that is she doesn’t know but she can’t help but feel irritated.

“Nevertheless, just because you dislike her, don’t cut the connection with the Reference Room.”

“I know that.”

In reply to Juugo's pointing out, Ayano puffed her cheeks.

After the collapse of the Fuuga-Shu the Kannagi clan’s information network remained pretty much destroyed. Therefore Juugo had his eye on replacing the Fuuga-Shu with Metropolitan Police Department’s Special Data Arrangement.

The S.D.A had almost no practitioners with combat abilities but in exchange has a substantial sightseer system. Moreover, if you include the investigation ability of the normal police, their intelligence gathering faculty is without mistake the largest in Japan.

“I don’t mix personal feelings with work. Have you already made the request?”

“Uh. Make your preparations. You leave the moment you receive the information.”

“Understood.”

“Ah, and then – ”

To Ayano, leaving the room, Juugo added a secondary task.

“If it’s possible, get in touch with Kazuma.”

“........................Don’t ask for the impossible, Father.”

Turning her head around Ayano showed her father an amazed expression.

“If it’s impossible for father, it’s also for me. Did you forget? His phone number I got from you, Father, not him.”

“That may be true, but...how many times have you worked together with Kazuma? Haven’t you decided on some manner of contact during emergencies?”

“No.”

Hearing that plain declaration, Juugo was visibly disappointed.

“................Is that so?”

Pretending not to see her father’s drooped shoulders, Ayano left the room. Closing the sliding door from behind, she said in a sulky voice:

“.............I don’t get him, that guy.”

The vanishing whisper reached nobody’s ears.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}

Kaze no Stigma:Volume3 Chapter 1

2013-03-24T14:33:23Z

Blackie:

===Chapter 1 – Meeting underneath the moonlight===

===Part 1===

In the beginning of the New Year, a few days after the start of the new semester...

In the classroom of the sixth year, class two of the Metropolitan Cosei Elementary School, an event that already became the established afterschool practice, began.

“Ren-kun!”

“Ren!”

A short girl and a boy with an outstanding build each grab a hand of a boy, so cute you could mistake him for a girl. The girl and the large built boy exchange a sublime threatening glance for a second and right away avert their eyes, as if to say: “I saw something dirty.”

“Ren-kun, let’s go have tea on the way home.”

“Let’s go play games, Ren!”

The invitations were issued perfectly simultaneously.

“Ah...well...”
The bewildered cute boy – Kannagi Ren, twelve years old – inserts himself where these two’s glances scatter sparks.
The clash was inevitable.

“Which one do you think wins today?”

“That would be Kannon, right? Up until today she holds complete victory.”

“That girl, she doesn’t have leniency.”

“No, anytime now, Serisawa is going to get angry for real, don’t you think? Up until now, he was going easy on her, right?”

Although abnormal, their struggle is extreme. The boy and the girl trying to gain Kannagi Ren’s favor and his heart, neither can be called a standard primary school student.

Serisawa Tatsuya – 180 centimeters tall and a physique matching that height, the boy is endowed with physical strength.

Suzuhara Kannon – the girl has both cute looks suitable for a flower and a cruel, wicked personality appropriate for her artillery name.

The struggle between these two completely exceeds the primary school level. Fighting each other with a raging power, almost like a windstorm, and a devil-like heartless craft, class 6-2 is changed into a battlefield.
Towards the overwhelming heroicness, the pupils that happened to be present caused uproar but got used to it after three days. As for this ordinary one part thing nowadays, they are enjoying this pleasant exhibition.

“Serisawa! Don’t lose today!”

“No! If such a gorilla is his company, Ren-kun will amount to nothing!”

“Whether she likes it or not...Kannon’s opponent is pretty determined, huh?”

In the center of the pupils quarreling to their heart’s content, Kannon and Serisawa are only staring at each other. Not to overlook even the most trivial behavior, they are watching for an unguarded moment without even blinking. The class is overflowing with this tense atmosphere. The noisy pupils were engulfed in it and gradually lowered their tone.

“.......ts!”

Destroying the equilibrium, Serisawa ran, but not towards Kannon. His destination was the noisy boys –

“..........eh?”

Ren, completely left outside the event, stared in amazement at Serisawa rushing towards him almost like a bull. It seems that he abandoned the fight with Kannon, having the intention to withdraw from the battlefield after seizing Ren.
Serisawa thought this through! – if the students were to compare these two’s combat abilities, Serisawa overwhelms Kannon. And yet, in spite of this, until today why did his defeats keep piling up?

Kannon is weaker than Serisawa. At the very least, the teachers and parents don’t have a particle of doubt about that obvious fact. That recognition places great restraints on Serisawa.
If a young man, towards a delicate girl – and with a construction like Serisawa’s – were to exert violence, it’s been decided that the young man will be blamed, no matter the reason. To say nothing of the fact that the opponent is that Kannon. If she were to make a fuss, she is quite capable of obliterating Serisawa’s social status. Because he knew this, Serisawa can’t win without moderating at any cost his offence – contrastive to Kannon’s challenging, no-mercy attack – this is why he can only continue to repel it.

Therefore, he considered this.
To be able to accomplish his goal, he cannot knock Kannon down. Before the girl’s intention of acquiring Ren, there aren’t many obstacles to block his way. There is no need to fight directly. It’s okay to ignore her. Because, the person he is wishing for is right in front of his eyes.

“Ren!”

Serisawa faced the petrified boy and extended his big hand with all his heart.

“Fuuuuu....you can use your head a little, can’t you?”

On the other hand, Kannon was persistently calm. To begin with, something even Serisawa would think of, it would be impossible for her not to notice it first. Again, this time’s conduct was within her expectation. Without being disconcerted, she started running. She was faster than Serisawa. The way things are now, she can be shaken off. But, Serisawa’s aim is not just flight. It’s a withdrawal from the battlefield by taking back Ren. That’s why, at least the moment when he captures Ren, his speed will decline. Then, the capture.

This is not the result of luck of wishful thinking. After mutually understanding the motion, an adjustment of the relation between the locations of the three parties can be made –
When Serisawa moves, Kannon responds to that – all the pupils think so. But only Kannon knew. She was the only one perfectly grasping this setting.

“S-Serisawa-kun....”

Being pulled up against his will, as one would expect, Ren is resisting. From the impatient Serisawa’s awareness, Kannon’s existence vanished.

“I got you!”

Facing Serisawa’s turned back, using the hind foot, she takes the last step. And then –

Zudan!

Breaking into a rush by kicking the floor, a roar-like explosion can be heard. Simultaneously, Serisawa’s figure disappears from Ren’s field of vision. In the place Serisawa should have been a moment before, is now Kannon’s appearance from behind.
Something previously seen on TV, billiard techniques come to mind. This is stop shot.
The cue ball hit by the player hands over all the kinetic energy by clashing into the target ball and at the position where the target ball was, it suddenly stops.

Just like this.

Kannon lowered herself greatly extending her leg and pushing forward her elbow. That appearance, not really fitting with her one piece uniform, looked amazingly good.

“Th – the top back gate elbow move...”, someone muttered, almost groaning.
The Eight Extremities Fists – a form of martial arts that became well known because of a certain beat’-them-up game, among these, this is a technique especially well known. The Shin leg movement was effective, naturally being a certain kill hit.
The blown-away Serisawa, was for a second time buried between the desks. Unlike the previous time, there is no sign of movement.

This was a stupefying, perfect KO.

“........fuah,” Kannon let out a breath and straightened her pose. She tucked the hair on her cheeks back and slowly turned around.

“So, let’s go, Ren-kun.”

The atmosphere of violence from several days minutes ago left no traces. A glittery smiling face was there. Kannon gently took Ren’s arm, in fact with a vigor that doesn’t allow resistance – and forcibly dragged him along. A reckless enough person to obstruct it was already nowhere to be found.

===Part 2===

When Ren was eventually released from Kannon it was already past 7 p.m. As a matter of course, during this time they didn’t just drink tea. Having been made to accompany her endlessly at shopping and karaoke and the like, Ren couldn’t run from Kannon’s devil paw (Serisawa joke) pressing closer with no regard for the public gaze, without concentrating all his power.

“.........I’m worn-out.”

The sun already set. While walking alone on the street at night, Ren let out a mutter packed with many thoughts.

It’s not like he hates Kannon. Rather, he harbors friendly feelings towards her. And in addition to that, if he were pushed to say it in less ambiguous terms, he can clearly declare those feelings as “like”.

However.

Ren’s like and Kannon’s like are completely different. Because he knows that, he can’t help but be troubled by it. He didn’t experience the emotion called “love” until now.

First on the list, among the members of the family there are a lot of people he likes. But, using an extreme argument, the emotion felt for them all is the same. The emotion is strong. There is also a priority. However, there is decidedly no contradiction between the affection felt for those countless people.

That hot emotion for that around the world one-irreplaceable person’s existence, he doesn’t know it.
For this reason, towards that girl trying to force that feeling onto him, he can’t help but feel perplexed.

''Actually, why is it me..........?''

Ren never thought he possesses that manly appeal. The girly features and a personality weak under pressure, he cannot think of nothing but “minus” ingredients for a man.

If it’s about a “fine man”, it must be a man undoubtedly similar to big brother.
Lately, he frequently compares himself with his big brother.

Yagami Kazuma.

A well trained body. A shaped mind. Owning the unshakeable title of the absolute strongest man – Ren is considerably glorifying him. Nevertheless, the brother he met after four years, he seemed exactly like the ideal embodiment of the boy.

Someday, I want to become like big brother...

With a child-like innocence, Ren is yearning after Kazuma. Towards the inanimate nature of cutting everything down, without concerning oneself about it, for the sake of one’s important person, toward the man who thinks one’s gentleness is nothing but naiveté, a merit that ought to be learned can be felt.
The weight of the chosen act, the significance of cutting down everything, Ren didn’t understand it yet.

“.........huh?”

On the way returning home, it happened when approaching the entrance of a public park. Having a faint, uncomfortable feeling, Ren peered inside the park.

“...................a singing voice?”

It was a children’s park, established in a quiet, residential area. The place had a clandestine character because of a few people with rude conduct and after dark the place was completely empty.
However, it seems there is an exception tonight. The singing audible voice coming from inside the shade of the trees was unmistakably human and, in addition to that, belonged to a young girl.

Being charmed by the firm, crystal-like soprano, Ren walked into the park. There was no need to search for it. At the moment he entered the park, an extremely violent compelling force bound Ren’s consciousness.

The jungle-gym’s highest step. The slender body standing on tip-toes on the pole, the figure of a girl sonorously singing.
In this cold weather she is wearing one white, thin dress. The wind is playing with her soft, wavy black hair stretching below her back, the girl is innocently singing.

In the sky is the close, slightly chipped circle of the moon. The descending white light shines on the young lady.

“....................”

From Ren’s awareness, the entire world lost its meaning. Reflected in his eyes are the sparkling moon and the maiden’s shape blessed by the moon.

Throb.

The heart starts beating very loudly. A conspicuously great pulsation. Even without proof, Ren firmly believes he heard that sound. He can sense the blood running through the blood vessels.

Throb, throb.

The all too excited blood flow makes his limbs vibrate. The heartbeats resound deafeningly in his ears. And yet the girl’s voice naturally penetrates into his hearing.
Is she offering her song to the moon or is she praying? That shape, sincere like a shrine maiden serving God is too pure, too noble.

“I....what am I looking at?”

A guilty feeling as if peaking at a miracle swept over his heart. Nevertheless, he couldn’t take his eyes off it. Even to think about separation is unbearable. The things reflected in his eyes are the glittery moonlight and the figure of a maiden blessed by it...

“.........eh.......”

Is this real? Is she human? Or an angel or a fairy ... or else a devil?

“...........Hey..........”

''I don’t understand....I don’t understand anything!''

“I said hey!”

“Waah!?”

Because of the large voice shouted from overhead, Ren finally calmed down. Looking up, almost right overhead is the above mentioned girl. The jungle-gym was supposed to be more then ten meters away, it seemed he was stepping up to it from within his consciousness.

''This, this is bad...''

While fascinated by the seemingly puzzled young girl overlooking him, Ren was stunned from the bottom of his heart. The suspicious girl singing at night in an uninhabited park cannot be compared with his questionable self that was staring at her with an ecstatic expression.

Furthermore, the relation between both their locations was very risky. That angle, almost like looking up from right under...it was clearly perverted.

''I must say something''... from the mouth of the impatient boy, some very ordinary and regarding this situation, unsuitable words came out:

“Ah, err.......good evening.”

''What the hell am I saying!!!''

Ren rebutted himself loudly in his heart. But instead of screaming, the trusting girl returned the greeting with a smile.

“Good evening. It’s a lovely night, isn’t it?”

“...huh? Ah, yes, that’s right.”

“Could you please step aside just a little?”

“...........ugh, I’m – I’m sorry!”

With a bright red face, Ren jumped aside with force as if he was struck by a car. Watching that excessive response, the girl tilted her head on the side appearing curious and without hesitation jumped from the jungle-gym.

“Ah...”

Although the playground equipment was intended for children, from the top of it to the ground there are more than two meters. The landing’s impact was supposed to be considerable but without bending her knees, the girl got down lightly and easily.
As though the ground gently caught her.

“What’s the matter?”

“Ah, no, that is ...”

In front of the smiling girl, Ren mumbles. He doesn’t understand why but he is frozen solid. When looking at the girl’s face his mind becomes blank and he can think of nothing else.

On the other side, the girl doesn’t pay attention to Ren’s strangeness, looking up to the sky.

“The night sky is really fair........ I didn’t know the moon could be so large........”

''Fair.......?''

Ren looked up in doubt. Even if it was clear, this is Tokyo’s sky after all. With countless stars showing, the sky cut up by inelegant skyscrapers was narrow at best. The girl gazed innocently at that sky. Escaping the gravity’s binding she is longing to reach that place. But at the same time, it seem she understands that such a thing can never come true.

''So beautiful........''

For a second time, from Ren’s consciousness everything except the girl disappeared. He wanted wings – he strongly thought so. If he could fly into the sky, he would take her beyond the stars.

“Hey.”
Abruptly she shifted her attention to Ren.

“W-what?”
To a Ren responding while being perplexed, she extended her hand quite naturally.

“Let’s play.”

That penetrating expression that sensed even God, present when looking at the sky, already disappeared. The one standing in front of his eyes was a charming but ordinary girl. She seemed to be approximately the same age as Ren. When he saw he was a bit taller, Ren faintly felt relief.

“...........”

Being too fascinated by her, he forgot to answer. Taking that for a refusal she made a completely lonely face.

“.........no?”

“No no. Of course not, let’s play.”

“Hooray!”

Showing a smile that bloomed openly on her whole face, the girl seized Ren’s arms with both her hands. Feeling the warm hands, Ren turned red up to his ears.

''...............warm?''

Ren suddenly felt the problem. In this cold weather she wore a thin dress....

“It’s not good being so lightly dressed in this weather. You’ll catch a cold!”

Rushing, he took his own coat and put it on the girl.

"I’m fine.”

“No! Wear it.”

Unusually forceful, Ren passed her arm through the sleeve of the coat. After buttoning it precisely with his own hands, he let out a long, relieved breath.

“Now it’s good.”

“...............”

With a bewildered appearance she stared fixedly at the coat forced on her. But, it didn’t seem she felt annoyed, moving her small body, checking the feel of the coat. Expressing a gentle and soft smile, she hugged her own body.

“So warm......”

“...........................ah”

When the girl smiled so happily, Ren felt a crash as if his head was hit. Just by thinking that smile was intended for him was enough to envelop him in a feeling of bliss that made him dizzy. Wanting to greet her, Ren realized he forgot a very important thing.

“S-say.......”

“Eh?”

“Can I ask for your name?”

“.........................”

Just like that her expression clouded. Assaulted by an unbelievable feeling of guilt, panicking, Ren took his question back.

“Ah, actually it’s fine if you don’t want to, but...”

The girl shook her head in silence and murmured, sighing:

“..............Ayumi.”

“Oh, it’s Ayumi-chan? How do you write it?”

“With hiragana.”

Her voice sank even deeper. The impatient Ren, trying to somehow enliven the situation, with a deliberate cheerful voice told her his name.

“Eh, my name is Ren. The Ren from Purgatory. Do you know it?”

“Yes, it’s a very cool name,” Ayumi nodded, slightly recovering her smile.

With just that, Ren foolishly lost his head, blushing.

“A-ha-ha – somehow I have a feeling I don’t live up to my name.”

“That’s not true. It suits you.”

“Is that so?”

“Of course.”

Forgetting the awkwardness from just before, both their smiles harmoniously met.

“Let me see, let’s play. What do you want to play with?”

“The swings!”

Without wavering, Ayumi immediately replied at Ren’s question, pulling himself together.

“I tried it just a little bit but I couldn’t swing very well. As I thought, it has no meaning, only knowing the way to do it.”

“Then I’ll push you.”

While bewildered by her queer expression, Ren proposed that. But –

“That’s useless! I want to do it by myself!” Ayumi obstinately insisted.

Appearing full of surprising independence, she sat on the swing and started to push awkwardly by herself.

“That’s not good.”

Because the rhythm was completely off, the swing’s movement was instantly stopped. From the swing next to her, he showed a sample and lectured her carefully about the way of swinging.

“Like that, and now kick your legs.”

Appearing a quick learner, Ayumi instantly grasped the skill. The swing’s movement gradually became smooth and the swinging much larger. Ren judged there is no more need to show her the way and began swinging standing up.
He hadn't rode in swings for the last four, five years and swinging after a long time was pretty pleasant.

Wanting to show off to the girl next to him, his feelings also a part of it, Ren kicked out the swing inserting much more power.

“..................”

Staring at Ren’s posing back, Ayumi, bearing an antagonistic feeling, boldly challenged him by swinging standing.

“Eh, wait........”

When Ren tried to restrain her, the focused Ayumi didn’t notice. Uncertainly getting up on the board she sat down on until now, she swung by imitating what she saw. Becoming the victim of the height of her own learning ability, the swing Ayumi rode, instantly began inclining at an angle dangerous for a beginner.

"Ayumi-chan! Stop!” Ren cried in a big voice. But one pace too late.

Ayumi’s hand slipped and with force, as if shot from a catapult, was thrown diagonally into the upper air.

“Kyaa –”

“ – uh.”

Faster than thinking, Ren’s body moved. Kicking the swing’s board with all his strength, he jumps at an angle close to horizontal. He seized Ayumi in the air just before she crashed into the ground. Without change, making sure that he embraced that small body, he landed on his back. Although he rolled on the ground to disperse the shock, because wanting to protect Ayumi was more important, he practically didn’t make any defense.

Although his back and head hit the ground bitterly, Ren held onto his consciousness with his fighting spirit and willpower.
After finally rolling on the ground for five times, Ren finally set free the shock of the fall. Ignoring the many stars twinkling in his field of vision, before everything else he confirmed Ayumi’s condition.

“Are you all right?”

“Ah, yes...”

Because he covered her very skillfully Ayumi didn’t feel any pain, not to mention injuries. In her pupils opened blankly, nothing but surprise at facing an unexpected situation floated.

“I’m glad...............”

Confirming Ayumi’s safety Ren stretched out on the ground exhausted. The crash caused by the fall thoroughly hurt his body, but because he didn’t budge, the feeling of being able to protect her well satisfied him.

“Ren? Does it hurt?”

Seeing Ayumi looking at him with unease, Ren shook his head laughing.

“I’m fine. But....” he continued including a slight rebuke in his tone:

“Because swinging standing can be dangerous, please stop it.”

“................Yes.”

Although nodding meekly, she immediately smiled pulling Ren’s sleeve.

“Hey, hey, next I want to ride that.”

She pointed at a simply made seesaw. Without being discouraged by the splendid blunder, staring with a bitter smile at the girl itching to play, Ren stood up and led her by the hand.

“Yes, yes. As the young lady commands.”

Joining hands cordially both of them ran up to the seesaw. Forgetting about the passing time they continued playing together. They rode in the seesaw, glided in the slide, played with sand in the sand-pit. Although it was clear Ayumi had burning aspirations of “completing” all the park’s playground equipment, Ren stubbornly didn’t gave permission for the horizontal bar. A beginner with a skirt shouldn’t be allowed to pull herself o the bar.

And now –

“Huh, .............it was fun.”

Sitting down on an ornamental animal with no purpose, Ayumi shows a blissful smile.

“This is the first time I played like this!”

“If you’re fine with me I can keep you company whenever you want.”

As nonchalant as possible but in fact including a once in a lifetime courage, Ren proposed like this. But in the act of it, Ayumi’s face clouded.

“Ah........yeah...........thanks, but.......”

“But?”

It happened when Ren was asking back.

“Eh?”

With a loud skid sound, a black station wagon came to the entrance of the park. The door opened before the car fully stopped and of course, men in black, rushed into the playground.

”W-what is........uaa!?”

Thrusting away a dumbfounded Ren, the black suits rushed to Ayumi.

“.....................”

Ayumi stared at them in silence. It does not mean she wasn’t able to react to the sudden situation. After understanding their true colors and their objective, she calmly received their actions.

“Ayumi-chan!”

In front of the shouting Ren, the black suits’s hands seized Ayumi. Without changing the force of the rush, they dragged and knocked down the girl with no mercy.

“.................kuu.”

Because two people roughly applied torsion on her arms, Ayumi let out a small cry of pain. But even so, the black suits didn’t slow down.

“We captured the target. Yes. We’ll transport it immediately.”

A cold voice. Turning around, the man seeming to be the leader of the troupe, reported Ayumi’s capture holding his telephone in one hand. Thoroughly disregarding Ren’s existence, the leader jerked his jaw at the man who sized Ayumi.

“Do it”

The man on his left took out a rectangular something from his breast pocket. Pushing a switch, sparks scattered at its tip. After several people seized a non-resistant girl, will they go as far as using a stun gun, changing into total incompetents?
Even using such a method that surpasses cruelty, in regard for the black suits’ performance, there was no hesitation there. With a movement with no uncertainty, the stun gun was pressed to her back. And then...

While the black suits restrained each of Ayumi’s arms, Ren made his appearance with the speed of a thunderclap. Leaving an after print he pushed up his knee smashing most of the jaw and teeth belonging to the man trying to use the stun gun. Pushing up his right foot, Ren launched his left foot even more. Changing his body’s twist in a turning motion he spun using his right foot as an axis.

The back roundhouse kick’s unmatched accuracy shot the lights out of the man seizing Ayumi’s right hand. His head shaken with enough force to break his backbone, the man swooned silently.

“R...Ren?”

Returning a nod to Ayumi, staring at him in wonder, he stood in a position where he could protect Ayumi.

“Kid......who are you?”

Ignoring the black suits trying to overpower him, he pulled out a mobile phone from his breast pocket. Without hesitation he pressed down the buttons: one zero zero.

“Hello, this is the police. Do you have an emergency?”

From the high volume speaker a business like voice came through. The black suits caught their breath in silence.

“Hello? Hello!? What happened? Are you all right?” sensing an incident in the telephone’s silence the operator spoke with a serious tone.

“Well then...what are doing to do?”

At Ren’s question or maybe provocation, the leader took action. Inserting his hand in his breast pocket he took something out. The object that came out as a result of such spontaneous, breathing-like action was a boorish, black handgun. Aiming the gun point at a dumbfounded Ren, he pulled the gunlock without delay. The gunshot resounded over the silencer. The bullet shot at subsonic speed smashed the telephone.

“..................ku!?” Ren muttered at the impact knocking his right arm with all his strength.

''Does he usually just shoot?''

As one would expect such a direct response was strange. At the cruelty of shooting at children without hesitation, Ren was horrified. The man kept the gun up, pointing it towards Ren’s forehead. The flagrant murder intent made him feel an imaginary pain on his forehead.

“You’re an impressive kid,” the man murmured in admiration.

“Very skillful for your age. Your sharp reaction is also excellent. But we didn’t come here to play. We can’t just report we were repelled by a child so we’re running back home!”

“Ren! Please run away! These men are serious”

“Ah, yeah – it looks that way.”

Responding to Ayumi’s scream-like manner of speaking Ren gave her a small nod.

“Mercilessly shooting at women and children, huh? If that’s the case, going easy on you does not seem necessary.”

“Bullshit!” sneered the man, hearing Ren’s words.

“Stop your hero pretension, if possible. In reality it doesn’t go as smoothly as in the movies.”

“That’s true. Still, in this world there is a '''reality''' that exceeds any movie. ''That'', is what I’ll teach you.”

Responding to Ren’s will the fire spirits raised their voice in joy. The golden flame, blowing up, pushing away the darkness – being able to recognize that radiance eyes alone cannot capture, among the black suits there wasn’t even one.

“R-Ren....?”

Roughly at the same time Ayumi muttered his name, the fire spirits changed their embodiment. Without previous notice, the manifested blaze burned the point end of the man’s gun.

“What.....”

The special steel of the gun’s barrel helplessly melted. The silencer installed at the pointed end fell to the ground with a dull sound.

“Y-you – ”

Receiving the man’s hair-raising glance, Ren informed him in a low voice:

“It would have been better to melt somewhat closer to the center.”

What would have happened if the flame melted the special steel heated the gun powder, there is no longer any need to explain it.

“I’m not particularly well acquainted with weapons but what would have happened to the hand holding that particular spontaneously discharged gun, huh? Only the hand would be blown off? Or.....would the head blow up as well, I wonder?”

“E-Enjutsushi............” among the black suits only one whispered so, with a hollow voice.

“My name is Kannagi Ren. If you know the meaning of that name, quickly withdraw. Otherwise – I won’t show any mercy.”

“K-Kannagi.....”

The black suits’ voices were already close to screams.

Kannagi – among the flame manipulating Enjutsushi they are known as the strongest clan. All professional mercenaries have a common knowledge about that name. As the one existence you unconditionally must not oppose.

It is of course, only natural.

For beings that can turn humans to ash just by thinking of it, one would be hesitant to put them in the same category as humans. Being hostile to them meant a waste of time and a loss of life. Moreover, the power yielded by a direct descendant, someone who calls oneself by Kannagi’s name is in a different dimension – they were told they have by far surpassed the human level. The opponent wasn’t someone you could cross swords with, with only several armed men. The black suits prepared to flee at once.

They obviously stepped back. If the withdrawal sign comes down, they would leave the scene as fast as possible.

But among them, just one – the party’s leader didn’t lose his presence of mind. Casually throwing away the melted gun barrel, he faced Ren with a bold smile.

“By no means did I imagine I will have the honor to meet the young Kannagi prince in such a place. If that’s the case, the etiquette dictates we should also name ourselves” said the man proudly, in one beat.

“We are protégé of the Tsuwabuki. My name is Kayano. I serve as the leader of this force.”

“................Tch!”

Now it was Ren’s turn to be disturbed. The Tsuwabuki household, that is, a family of Chijutsushi, manipulating the spirits of the earth. If Kannagi are the strongest Enjutsushi, Tsuwabuki are the strongest Chijutsushi. Their influence is not inferior to the Kannagi clan.

“It appears to be some sort of misunderstanding but ''that'' thing originally belongs to the Tsuwabuki household. If Kannagi’s eldest son would steal ''it'', the consequence of such a foolish act I cannot imagine.”

“Kuu................”

Because he named himself Kannagi, Ren is no longer able to settle this business privately. Regardless of its authenticity, this would be played as if the Kannagi clan committed hostile acts towards the Tsuwabuki household.

''What am I supposed to do...?''

Although this was just a conversational exchange so far, for Ren the last ten minutes became a mental burden. His original character being gentle and weak to pressure, he is a boy with an unsuitable disposition to argue with others.
However, obediently handing Ayumi over was out of the question. From the black suits’ entrance until now, that option was never considered in his mind.

''“That”.......? “thing” you said? ............don’t screw around!''

Ren was angry. Deeply. Quietly.

Among the Kannagi clan’s natural color, the elitism, the idea of being part of a chosen people, he is one of those few exceptions maintaining a normal, healthy spirit. The arrogant ideology of confusing one’s abilities merits with the merits of the human nature, he doesn’t have it.

The person possessing a stronger ability than humans cannot help but judge oneself more strictly. His father’s, Genma’s teachings, certainly came to fruition inside Ren.

Therefore, as far as he is concerned, a person regarding others as objects, there is no use in arguing about it, he recognizes it as the lowest of trash. It was unthinkable of handing Ayumi over to those kind of people.

''Think...if this would be my big brother, at this time...''

The reason that Ren, who hated conflict, was able to banter easily with the black suits was because he kept in mind, 'What would Kazuma do?' and based his actions off that.

The provocative speech and conduct that taunts people, the precise timing for striking the opponent’s weak spot, it went smoothly so far, but because he took unsuitable actions for his disposition, he’s under a lot of stress. But...

''I’m almost there. I’ll pull it through...''

Ren instinctively sensed this is the critical moment. If he can get through this, the enemy will step aside.

The perfect imitation of Kazuma – wholesale slaughter to avoid future trouble – if he could do that, it is the very best policy to make them withdraw without being hurt. With relaxed shoulders, he faced the black suits with an innocent smile.

“If it’s like that, it can’t be helped.”

“I’m happy you understand,” Kayano replied superficially polite but rude in intent.

Sending a sign to his subordinates, he tried to continue Ayumi’s capture.

“Aaargh!?”

“Fireeeee!”

But the black suits instantly stopped their movements. Because the moment they started walking a golden flame appeared before their eyes.

“..................What is this behavior? I thought we reached an agreement?” Kayano asked, with an expression more polite than necessary. Of course, it was but an attempt to intimidate.

“That’s right, we reached an agreement. That is, there is no room for negotiation.”

“............Do you really understand? Our role as the Tsuwabuki household representatives – ”

“There is no need to repeat it. My hearing is not particularly poor,” Ren coldly interrupted Kayano’s words. In account of making double sure, he called out the flames.

At the dozens of golden will’-o’-the-wisp shining in the dead of the night, the black suits raised voices, trembling with fear.

“Well, now that the self-introductions are out of the way, we should start using force anytime now, right?”

The person standing there was by no means just a twelve year old boy. The golden radiance basking that body in light was the fire of a demon, clearly laughing. Only armed humans had no means of resistance.

“Th-this is not the end.”

“You people have two options,”

Completely disregarding the man’s words Ren announced.

“You will disappear from my face with your own legs or I will annihilate you. You have three seconds. Choose whatever you like.”

“Damn.”

After two seconds of indecision, the leader almost spit out the order:

“Return to the base.”

Of course nobody objected to that.

“........Sigh”

Seeing off the car leaving in a hurry, Ren finally relaxed his body. Turning around he confirmed Ayumi’s situation:

“Ayumi-chan are you all right?”

“Ah, yes.............” Still somewhat dumbfounded, Ayumi nodded vaguely.

“You are part of Kannagi..............”

“Surprised?”

“Yes, very”

Closing her eyes partly, intoxicated, almost entranced she was staring at the flames.

“The golden, purification flame – how beautiful...........”

“............................”

Ayumi’s face gazing at the flames, Ren was silently watching it in fascination. The way in which the golden flames shined in her large, black pupils was beautiful to the extent he involuntarily forgot how to breathe.

The first to calm down was Ayumi. Standing up while brushing the dirt off her clothes, she bowed very deeply to Ren.

“Thank you, you helped me – but was that all right?”

“Well, I hope so.....”

Although his face became somewhat stiff, Ren showed a smile to give her peace of mind.

“If I can’t help a troubled girl, there is no meaning in having this power.”

“..........Thank you.”

Again speaking words of gratitude, Ayumi smiled softly. Just by looking at that smiling face Ren had a feeling that all the troubles so far and all the troubles that would come after this have been compensated for.

“And so.........errr.....”

Apologetically looking up at Ren, who was full of happiness, Ayumi boldly spoke:

“Maybe you will think I am shameless but....can I request of you just one more thing............?”

Apologetic but at the same time including seriousness in her wish the girl looked hard at Ren. To be able to refuse that gaze, it was impossible for him.

“You still haven’t found ''that'', Yuuji?”

Tsuwabuki Mayumi lost her temper at the man kneeling in front of her. The man – Yuuji lowered his head even more, letting the tyrant’s anger go past.

“Until now, that thing has not once put up resistance! What the heck is Kayano doing, unable to catch it?”

“I’m very sorry, my lady. It seems that thing made a Kannagi practitioner ally – ”

“Kannagi? Why are the Kannagi intruding on us?”

“No, it doesn’t seem the family consensus. The practitioner was involved by chance, without knowing its circumstance.”
While Mayumi folded her arms in irritation, she listened carefully to Yuuji’s report.

“Kannagi Ren? Although a child, he’s not the head of the family. He was properly seduced by that thing, huh?”

“That only speaks of my lady’s beauty.”

Yuuji’s words, intended to emulate, helped only to bring Mayumi’s wrath upon him.

“Don’t put me together with that thing!”

“P-Pardon me, it was inexcusable!”

Flattening under the abuse thrown at him, Yuuji deeply prostrated himself before her. The man, in the middle of his twenties deprecated in front of a girl, who was heads shorter. Maybe funny, also unsightly but the man himself was extremely serious.

Mayumi ordered in a rough tone:

“Try putting me in the same class as that thing, one more time! I will never ever exchange words with you again!”

“P-Please, permit me at least that much!”

While rubbing his forehead against the tatami mat, Yuuji begged for forgiveness in an exaggerated tone.

“I will, without fail capture that thing myself! Therefore please, please – ”

“...................”

Mayumi placed her foot oh Yuuji’s head. She mercilessly pressed her body weight against it.

“I wonder if you really understand. If we lose that thing, I will....”

“I won’t allow it!”

While his head was trampled down by Mayumi, Yuuji strongly pledged.

“I – I will protect my lady! I swear I won’t let anything hurt you.”

“..............humph?”

Bestowing upon Yuuji the same smile she would have given to a faithful dog, Mayumi removed her foot from his head.

“However imposing your determination, can you win? Although young, your opponent is a direct descendant of Kannagi – the top ranking Enjutsushi, you know?”

Yuuji quietly raised his face. Those eyes, looking up at his master, carrying an absolute self-confidence, replied to that.

“To those conceited fools thinking Enjutsushi are the strongest, let’s instruct them about reality.”

“Live up to my expectations.”

Lightly bowing her head, Mayumi’s wavy black hair softly flickered.

“ – Fuun”

Approximately at the same time Juugo hung up the receiver, from the other side of the sliding door Ayano's voice got through.

“Father?”

“Enter.”

Without introduction, Juugo asked his daughter upon entering the room:

“Did Ren return home?”

“Not yet,” Ayano immediately replied.

“Even though it’s already past nine o’clock; I wonder what is he doing? Aunt Miyuki is worried. She said his phone is turned off and she can’t call him.”

“.........I see”

“But I can’t understand aunt Miyuki. When Kazuma left home, she didn’t show any sign of being worried.”

“........well, it’s because Ren is still very young.”

Vaguely dodging the question, Juugo returned to the real issue at hand.

“I was contacted by the Tsuwabuki, you know.”

“Tsuwabuki, you say? Those Chijutsushi?”

With a grave nod, he informed her point blank of the shocking truth.

“It seems Ren plundered the Tsuwabuki household’s treasure and escaped.”

“Ha!? What is this!?”

“I don’t know the details but the other party says so.”

“.........................”

After a few seconds of silence, Ayano slowly opened her mouth:

“...................were the Tsuwabuki deceived or are the Tsuwabuki trying to deceive us – that ascertainment is essential.”

“We have too little information. It’s too early for a judgment.”

Although his response was reserved, Juugo didn’t reject Ayano's thoughts. For both of them, who knew Ren’s character very well, the report received from the Tsuwabuki didn’t appear to have any value, only nonsense.

For all that, in a certain way, the truth was just like that.

“So, what about those guys? They told you to take responsibility and that we should search for him too?”

“No, it seems they didn’t want us to get involved. Worst case, if Ren gets killed, we should consent to it, or so I was told.”
Upon hearing those remarks serving their own convenience, Ayano raised her eyebrows.

"What is that? Don’t tell me you accepted this?”

“Don’t be absurd!” Juugo promptly denied.

“Because I didn’t understand the circumstance with that alone, when I pressed them for a more detailed explanation they became evasive and cut the conversation.”

“What the heck is that!?”

Toward the exceedingly rude behavior, Ayano too revealed her anger.

“Generally, they were always a meaninglessly self-important bunch. Because they shoulder the protection of Mt. Fuji, I can’t believe they have the nerve to imagine themselves more excellent than other people.”

Mt. Fuji, by nature is an active volcano that didn’t erupt in the last three hundred years, being suppressed by the Tsuwabuki household. If the steamy mountain would have erupted – the capital and consequently Japan’s political and economic loss would have been extensive.

If you think about it this way, the achievements of the Tsuwabuki family are great.

However, using that as a foundation for looking down on people, the attitude with which they demand respect and admiration, Ayano cannot help but be irritated by it.

The power of the spirit technique users is only lent to them by the spirits. Thus, the spirits are assisting, expecting the practitioners to work in cooperation and the people granted a greater power, it’s only natural they must shoulder bigger responsibilities.

“One by one they became condescending of that fact – they completely fell out of rhythm.”

“Well, the fact that their mission is significant is the truth.”

“Something like that. At least significant enough to sacrifice a member of their own family each and every time,” Ayano declared bitterly from the bottom of her heart.

“In what way can you boast about offering human sacrifices for three hundred years? They had no intention of becoming a pagan group?”

“It’s because there was no other way.”

“Even so...” That prompt objection, Ayano kept it back with a tedious expression. Right now, that’s not what we ought to discuss.

“Anyway, it’s absolutely necessary to find Ren before those Tsuwabuki get to him. Did you get in touch with Kazuma?”

About the object being sought, there aren’t many superior Enjutsushi. To say nothing of the situation, Kazuma will unconditionally find Ren faster than the Tsuwabuki. Ayano had confidence in that fact.

“I can’t get in touch with him,” Juugo’s answer was ruthless.

“He doesn’t answer his phone, he doesn’t seem to be home. I have people searching for them as we speak.”

With a meaningful gaze, Juugo fleetingly looked at Ayano.

“You worked together with Kazuma today. Do you know where he went afterwards?”

'''“No, I, don’t”'''

With a rusty tone, as if steel frames rubbed together, Ayano let out the answer, inserting power in each and every word.

Although faltering underneath that strange intensity, Juugo asked again:

“Ugh.........are you sure?”

“The moment work ended we separated immediately. That is correct, without delay”

“.................is that so?”

The strength of her tone, not permitting any objection, made Juugo give up on the investigation. Putting the Kazuma issue aside, he promotes the conversation.

“If it’s like that, I have to request a search from the Special Data Arrangement.”

“From that woman?”

Seeing Ayano arching her eyebrows in dissatisfaction, Juugo was surprised.

“You don’t like Police Superintendent Tachibana? I thought such an independent woman would have gained your good will.”

“...........Well......I think she is splendid in that respect,” Ayano said with a bitter voice.

Tachibana Kirika. Leading the only public domestic demon repelling organization – the Special Data Arrangement belonging to the Metropolitan Police Department, a woman recognized by everyone as very capable.

Without flattery, Ayano thought it was a big deal. But, their first meeting was the worst.

Of all things, that woman, intimately linking her arm with Kazuma’s appeared from a love hotel (actually from the love hotel district).

From that moment, for Ayano, Kirika became the foe that cannot be allowed to live under the same canopy of heaven. She doesn’t really understand why, but anyway she dislikes that woman. Kirika’s figure, over-familiarly, coquettishly leaning against Kazuma and each time she thinks of Kazuma's stretched upper lip, she is furiously angry.

Why that is she doesn’t know but she can’t help but feel irritated.

“Nevertheless, just because you dislike her, don’t cut the connection with the Reference Room.”

“I know that.”

In reply to Juugo's pointing out, Ayano puffed her cheeks.

After the collapse of the Fuuga-Shu the Kannagi clan’s information network remained pretty much destroyed. Therefore Juugo had his eye on replacing the Fuuga-Shu with Metropolitan Police Department’s Special Data Arrangement.

The S.D.A had almost no practitioners with combat abilities but in exchange has a substantial sightseer system. Moreover, if you include the investigation ability of the normal police, their intelligence gathering faculty is without mistake the largest in Japan.

“I don’t mix personal feelings with work. Have you already made the request?”

“Uh. Make your preparations. You leave the moment you receive the information.”

“Understood.”

“Ah, and then – ”

To Ayano, leaving the room, Juugo added a secondary task.

“If it’s possible, get in touch with Kazuma.”

“........................Don’t ask for the impossible, Father.”

Turning her head around Ayano showed her father an amazed expression.

“If it’s impossible for father, it’s also for me. Did you forget? His phone number I got from you, Father, not him.”

“That may be true, but...how many times have you worked together with Kazuma? Haven’t you decided on some manner of contact during emergencies?”

“No.”

Hearing that plain declaration, Juugo was visibly disappointed.

“................Is that so?”

Pretending not to see her father’s drooped shoulders, Ayano left the room. Closing the sliding door from behind, she said in a sulky voice:

“.............I don’t get him, that guy.”

The vanishing whisper reached nobody’s ears.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}

Kaze no Stigma:Volume3 Chapter 2

2013-03-24T14:32:00Z

Blackie:

=== Chapter 2 Small Client ===

===Part 1===
Let’s go a few hours back in time.

“Seeii!”

With a sharp exclamation, Ayano swung Enraiha down. The divine sword granted by the king of the flame spirits to conquer the devil, burned and exorcized in a single stroke the revengeful ghost hunting the construction site.

“.............Fuuu”

Confirming the ghost’s annihilation, Ayano restored Enraiha back to its scabbard – her own body. Immediately from behind, a vapid sound can be heard:

'''Bu, bu, bu'''

“.................!”

Looking over the shoulder at the sad sight, sproing, she faced the source of the noise with a villainous discernment. That gaze, with no exaggeration, contains several times more killing intent than when facing the vengeful ghost.

Basking in those murderous eyes, Kazuma finally stopped the act – clapping hands – giving such a dull sound. But as evidence he wasn’t particularly sorry, his predatory smile didn’t disappear.

“.................”

With a challenging look that could kill people by sight, Ayano stared at Kazuma very long. The usually sloppy facial expression. A slack attitude from which you couldn’t feel a trace of tension. That was acceptable. Even if he appears relaxed, it’s impossible for this man to be less than prepared before a battle.

But even so, around his head, or to be more accurate, from around his jaw and below, there was a thing, as one would expect, she cannot stomach. The width of Kazuma's body increased by 20%. He did not get fat, much less put on muscle. He was bundling up in layers of clothes.

At the topmost he was wearing a fluffy down jacket. Stuffed with lots and lots of feathers. He seemed to be extremely warm. Also, how many extra clothes is he wearing underneath to appear to have doubled the thickness of his arms? Furthermore, a scarf is rolled around his head; he wears gloves – the origin of those dull applause.

No matter how you look at it, it’s a flawless winter-sports-watching-look.

If he were to hold a warmed canned coffee in his hand, before killing the vengeful ghost, Ayano would have tried to decapitate Kazuma first.

Ayano focused that thorny glance on Kazuma. The reason he was standing in this place was because he was supposed to act as Ayano’s guard. To conclude, it wasn’t to watch other people’s fight from a safe place, with an appearance that would slow down his movement.

Despite it, this man is –

“Just by standing there distractedly, to be given money, what a good social position, huh?”

Sarcasm with all her might. But naturally, that degree of scorn doesn’t get through Kazuma’s thick skin.

"I agree. The suzerain favors me so!”

Toward Kazuma's frivolous, sneering response, Ayano felt a fairly serious killing intent. She shouted, letting anger take it’s natural course.

“I’m sick of it! Why does Father hire you for this kind of job!?”

“Don’t ask me that”

Certainly, so far, Juugo never allowed Ayano to take a job unassisted. But, the duty of being an escort held so far by the practitioners of the branch families nowadays was entrusted to Kazuma alone.

Of course, he was being paid.

No matter how nasty his personality was, Kazuma is a top class practitioner. His remuneration is by no means inexpensive. In spite of this, Juugo, even on these trifling ghost extermination jobs, obstinately continues to employ Kazuma.
On jobs like these, Kazuma literally doesn’t lift a finger. Ayano does all the work by herself. This man stands before her eyes for the sake of profit.

''You’re just a pimp!''

Irritating but inevitable, Ayano decided to allow herself a modest recreation. Staring at that hateful, frivolously laughing man, she says in a tone that allows no objection:

“I’m hungry. We’re going to dinner.”

Kazuma scowled slightly.

“Do you want to extort money from me again?”

“Why are you complaining? They’re easy money at best”

“That’s different. If I were to name it, my job is like insurance. There is no need to move until an opponent you cannot manage alone appears.”

In reply to Kazuma’s solemn exposition, Ayano sternly trusted her finger in front of him.

“In case of insurance, isn’t there supposed to be a refund?”

“If he were to refund every time, the insurance man would immediately go bankrupt.”

“You’re safe. Because you still make a lot of profit.”

Obstinately, Ayano strongly insisted. Even Kazuma became generous after securing such a comfortable job and wasn’t in the mood to unconditionally refuse her. Even his rebuttal lost their usual severity, containing sweetness similar in some respects to a pre-established harmony.

“Well, fine. If it’s just food.”

In the end Kazuma gave in. Ayano stiffened her mouth already turning into a broad smile, proudly nodding.

“Very well. Let’s go then. Yukari told me about a delicious French restaurant.”

“...........French, huh?”

Kazuma calmly drew Ayano’s attention, who already started walking.

“Whether it’s French of ethnic it doesn’t matter but will they let us in, dressed like this?”

Ayano turned around, twitching her eyebrows. Her attire was the usual school uniform. Because this suit is an important ceremonial dress, it said everything is OK, a mighty item.

But Kazuma –

“Why don’t you dress properly?”

“Fool.”

With a single word Kazuma cut down and threw away Ayano’s criticism.

“Why do I have to dress up in the exorcism business?”

“That wouldn’t be too bad. Perhaps you will become better looking.”

“Leave me alone. It can’t be helped if my partner is not worthy enough to dress up for, right?”

It goes without saying but those words can’t help but incur Ayano’s displeasure. Arching her eyebrows in anger she commands:

“Do you hear me? From now on, during the job wear a necktie. Do you understand?”

“I refuse,” Kazuma answered instantly.

That quick reaction clearly denoted that there is no place for negotiation.

“What a cheapskate!”

“Do you think that’s where the problem is?”

During this vigorous match full of boos and irony the couple walked to the station. Although the ambiance was stormy, those two’s back and forth argument, not wanting to be separated, snuggling as close as they like, looked like nothing else but some sort of matrimonial quarrel – maybe.

Eventually both were admitted in, even without neckties, settling down after searching for the most expensive (this is essential) restaurant.

“Well, something like this.”

“Don’t <<something like this>> me! You always order the most expensive thing on the menu! Do you bear some grudge against me?”

Ayano bent her head slightly to one side and gazed at Kazuma with a completely curios look.

“ – Eh, you thought I didn’t?”

Being treated by Kazuma to dinner, as a matter of fact, this is not the first time. Or perhaps I should say, it already became an after work custom.

Harassment for the sake of diminishing, even if just a little, Kazuma’s profits obtained without working at all. Ayano explained her actions like this and she herself truly believed so – at the very least, at a superficial level.

“Before I met you I didn’t know.”

Hands joined before her chest, like a dreaming maiden, Ayano whispered with a voice shaking with delight:

"The meal other people treat me to could be so delicious.”

Ecstatically and with eyes closed, she is looking forward to Kazuma’s reaction. However, the severe retort she certainly
believed would come, no matter how much time passes, doesn’t appear.
She opens her eyes, looking at Kazuma. The man sitting in front of her turned an absentminded gaze outside the window.

He didn’t hear a word from Ayano’s provocation.

“What are you looking at?”

“Hmmm? Ah......”

Brought back by Ayano’s voice Kazuma’s eyes barely return to her.

“Nothing”

“...............hmm”

"Sorry to keep you waiting"
For a short while the same quarrel-like unromantic conversation continued. The waiter appeared caring champagne.

"....ufuu ♥"

Ayano watched attentively the champagne poured into her glass, making satisfied sounds, with a smile on her face.
She took the glass in one hand.

"Well then, let's celebrate another job successfully finished - "

The moment she put up her glass for the toast, Kazuma abruptly stood up.

"Kazuma?"

"I'm sorry but I have an urgent business. I'll take care of the bill so don't worry."

With those words, without looking at Ayano, he took the receipt and walked away.

"Eh...wait..."

Ayano stared in a daze at Kazuma, paying by the register. And just like that, without any sort of greeting, Kazuma left the store and disappeared in the middle of the crowd.

"What's the matter with you..."

At that time Ayano finally calmed down. The simmering anger made her body tremble.

"What are you trying to say......!"

Because this was a public place she barely managed to keep her voice down. In that state, that violent emotion that filled her insides was demanding an outlet to get angry at.

The slender fingertips supporting the legs of the champagne glass broke with a sinister sound.

===Part 2===

After leaving the restaurant, with a manner of walking that showed no hesitation, Kazuma had his eyes upon the back street. After walking several minutes, finding a slightly empty space and stopping there, he looked up at the sky.

"Well then - what are you going to do?"

Facing the empty space, quietly, Kazuma asked -

"Will you come out by yourself? or else - be dragged out?"

The answer was a blow. The light ball that suddenly appeared came flying at high speed, aiming at Kazuma's head.

That oblique attack from the sky, Kazuma dogged it, nimbly swaying back. The light ball flying before his eyes, just before it crashed the ground, by suddenly altering its angle started climbing.

A second dive.

But this time, with no dogging involved its aim was off.

"Good grief!"

The light ball flies around Kazuma as it pleases. The irregular high speed maneuver disregarding the laws of inertia, perfectly exceeds humans' perception capacity.

By using his eyes alone, Kazuma can only perceive the light ball's movement as a line not a point.

But -

Lightly, his right hand stretched horizontally. As it, just by doing that he can take something which has been placed there, a relaxed, natural movement.

And yet, when the light track blended with his fingertips, as if it was something they mutually agreed upon - Kazuma's hand siezed the light ball. And without change grasped it tightly.

"It huts, it hurts, it huuuuuurts!!"

The high pitch shrill that gushed out of the light ball jolted his brain.

Simultaneously the light faded and the real figure hidden inside materialized. It had a human pattern. However, it's height was less than twenty centimeters. Incidentally, the ears were slightly sharp and transparent wings were growing from its back.

Looking hard at the thing held in his hand, Kazuma murmured, looking bored.

"What, it was a bug?"

"Wrong! Bug is wrong!!"

From inside Kazuma's palm, that thing was wiggling and struggling.

It was belonging to the species referred to as pixies. Living inside forests, mischievous but cute fairies. They rarely ventured into human communities but as he unfortunately knew, not never.

It happened at the end of the last year. Together with Ayano, during the job at the school she was attending, it was the first time he was around something called "a fairy's prank".

Although he was the only whose good fortune wasn't damaged, the memory of that one night's stupid fooling around was still fresh.

"So, what do you want?" asked Kazuma with apathetic words.

If the pixie were to say this is just "a greeting because of a chance meeting" he was seriousely determined to crush it.

"You see, you see, I have a request, Contractor-sama"

Unfortunately, it doesn't seem this fairy just happened to pass by. However, the response was meaningful. Because he was called by a name it wasn't supposed to know.

"Does this mean that instead of greeting the party you want to ask a favor from, you start the attack?"

Cross-examined, visibly looked down upon, while innocently laughing, the fairy answered.

"Ah, that - that was a play for the sake of an impressive stage-entry? Something like that - ouuuuch!?"

"Ha - ha - ha"

With a dry laughter, Kazuma grasps the fairy, considerably inserting more force. He said with perfectly serious tone:

"Die at once!"

"Auuuu...it huuurts, I'm really going to die!"

With sober eyes. Kazuma looked at the strugling fairy. - Of course, without reducing the strength.

Observing the way the fairy's movements were becoming slughish, when it's breath became faint, he opened his palm.
With no energy to flap it's wings, the fairy fell to the ground with a flop. After several seconds -

"Auuuuu.....how cruel....Gyaaaa!"

Kazuma lightly placed his foot above the fairy who got up at last.

While feeling a frail resistance from the sole of his foot, he fired the next question.

"Well then, question number two. Where did you find out about me?"

"Aah, how terrible!"

Just like that, the energetic fairy jumped out from underneath the foot. Standing still in front of Kazuma's eyes, glaring at him as if saying "I'm really angry!"

"You don't remember about me?"

"You don't get it."

Waiving his hand quite bothered, flinging off the fairy's complaints and its body, Kazuma asked:

"What did you call me?"

Surely the pixie saw his face during that incident but he doesn't remember telling it he was a Contractor. It wasn't information easy to come by.

"Ah - that? I heard it from the head of our village", answered the fairy as a matter of course. Laying on its back with legs outstretched, it continued with a triumphant air.

"And so, it's been decided that only Contractor-sama can rescue our family from crisis. I was sent because I was a close acquittance."

"............that so?"

''close acquittance - who are you talking about?''

Although harboring that that sort of feeling, he can't flatly refuse the request of the patriarch of the fairy village. Kazuma pressed forward.

"So, what is that request?"

"This is a major incident!"

Planning to display its anger, the fairy rose slightly higher than Kazuma and talked on and on leaning forward.

"Recently humans have entered the village and stole the family's treasure!"

Contrastive to the excited fairy, Kazuma replied in a sober tone.

"..........Well, that happens often"

"No, it doesn't! Even the patriarch said it is unparalleled in history!"

"That's wrong", Kazuma declared with absolute confidence.

The fairy's village is placed in a slightly different dimension from the material world humans inhabit. Therefore, by physical means it absolutely cannot be reached.

"I don't know whether it is unprecedented or not but it will happen again. No matter how secure barriers will you form, in front of human greed, they are powerless"

For the sake of satisfying one's desire humans conquered all hardships. Even if a dimensional barrier were to block their way, if it is necessary, it will, without exception be smashed.

What's more, they don't pay attention to the damage inflicted on others.

The affirmation of all desires - whether they are good or evil, that is mankind's course of action - Kazuma knew it so.

"Don't be so proud of such a thing......."

"It doesn't mean I am particularly proud of it. I am simply pointing out the truth."

Even because of those eyes obviously filled with blame, Kazuma doesn't falter. Throwing out his chest with dignity, he affirms himself.

"Moving on, the request is to find the treasure, right?"

""Uh-huh. That's right. If we don't have it, our entire existence will be in danger!"

Seeming convinced that the request was already heard, the fairy began dancing, looking glad. While quietly starring at that appearance, Kazuma let out the essential question.

"Will there be a reward?"

The fairy petrified in the middle of her dance. Voiceless, eyes and mouth forming 3 separate O's, it stared at Kazuma. Kazuma also, calmly stared back at her. Not less than one full minute, they stared at each other.

"............errrr.............Contractor-sama..............."

Finally pulling herself together, the fairy asked Kazuma in a cracked voice.

"What?"

"Contractor-sama, you made a contract with the spirits of the wind and became a Contractor, right........?"

"Yes", Kazuma nodded in assent.

"And because of that, well........we, the pixies, are fairies affiliated with the wind, you could say the relatives of wind spirits.........."

"Thank you for especially teaching me such an obvious thing. What of it?"

"So,.........well, as for the proxy of the King of the Spirits on this earth, isn't it natural to help his family in times of crisis, don't you think?"

"...........Ah, I see"

Smiling sweetly, Kazuma kindly extended a hand to the fairy. He softly wrapped his hand around that small body, treating it like fragile glass work.

"Listen up, '''bug'''"

"No, hear me out, I'm not a....."

With that firm smile that clung to him like a mask, Kazuma inserted little by little more power in the hand grabbing the fairy.

"Wow - putting one's life on the line for the proof of one's identity, huh? Not what I've hoped for but that way of life can't be evaluated."

"Auuu....fine, something like me, just an insect............."

Yielding to terror, the fairy sold her pride. Kazuma nodded.

"Listen really close, bug. You should know about me that just because I made a contract with the King of Spirits, it doesn't mean I am burdened with some special sort of special duty."

"S-sneaky.........does that mean that you took all the power without any sort of risk?"

"Yeah", Kazuma boldly declared tossing the fairy.

"That's why, if you want to request something from me, start by showing me the stack of cash. I'll listen to your story after that"

Saying those words he turned his back on the thrown out fairy and started walking.

It wasn't a strategy, much less a joke. Kazuma considered this discussion already over.

"Wh - wait a minute!"

The dumbfounded fairy, seeing off his retreating figure, flew before Kazuma in a panic.

"I understand, we'll give you some of our village's treasure"

".........a fairy's treasure?" Kazuma frowned, very suspicious.

"Something like glass beds or pretty stones you picked by the river or insect shells or - "

"The fairy village is not a crow's nest! We have lots of gold and gems, you know!?"

Just by hearing that, Kazuma's facial expression didn't cheer up. Looking up at that fairy with that apathetic face, he casually said:

"How much of those?"

"Uuu, huh....."

"There doesn't seem to be a big amount, huh? If your family is in crisis hand over at least half of everything you own!"

"You'll go that far!?"

"That's the foundation of business, you know", Kazuma heartlessly declared to the whining fairy.

With sulky eyes, she glared at Kazuma.

"........I have to consult the patriarch"

After all, it became like this.

"Please do. And - "

Nodding proudly, Kazuma suddenly changed the topic.

"About the treasure, what is it?"

"Eh?"

"So, the shape, the material, its function or something like that. If you don't tell me about those I can't search for it."

After understanding the meaning of those words, the gloomy, depressed fairy's facial expression began to shine. She shouted with vigor.

"You came around!?"

Answering to the fairy's smiling face, Kazuma also broadly grinned.

"If it's the treasure of the fairy village, I pray it has enough value to satisfy me."

Instantly the fairy remembered that optical illusion-like mouth that seemed to split until ears. Timidly, she asked:

"Say......just for reference, what will you do if it doesn't satisfy you?"

"Annihilation, isn't it obvious?"

".......isn't it obvious..."

Toward the fairy, involuntarily repeating it, Kazuma grinned all the more.

"When that time comes, you will be the last to go. After burning in your memory that the destruction of your family was the result of the rashness of your speech, you can die."

Sizing it in his hand for the third time, Kazuma laughed enjoying himself from the bottom of his heart. If, from that back bat-like wings and a pointed tail were to appear because she was hallucinating, that is definitely not the fairy's responsibility.
"Auuuu......."

"Well than......"

Permitting for a while the fairy's scream, Kazuma returned to the topic.

"Enough idle talk, tell me the job details."

"Well, you see.........to call the announcement of my entire family's annihilation idle talk......"

"You're noisy. So, what kind of treasure is it?"

"This kind"

Smoothly escaping Kazuma's hand, the fairy's and his head touched each other. Through the contact portion, the "treasure"'s image poured into Kazuma's brain.

"...........a seed?"

That was the firs impression. Unidentified life force, so to speak.

The strong pounding wave, from within the shell, rose ready to burst open.

"What on Earth is this? "

Being asked so, the fairy looked away. After its eyes wondered about for a while, it looked at Kazuma, waiting for an answer, with an upward glance.

"Let me see.......that is something like a trade secret..........no?"

"What sort of business?............well, it doesn't matter."

Although reposting, Kazuma easily allowed the secret. He had no interest in a treasure he can't take hold of and obtained only the necessary information for searching. There's no meaning investigating further.

"Then. show me the points the humans invaded through. We'll follow from there."

The wind will certainly remember the treasure's presence. No matter how advanced the enemy's shielding was, Kazuma had confidence he could locate it less than 24 hours.

"Eh? Ah, that's fine. Because we know where it is."

"What? - Ah, so that's the reason"

The answer to the question that came to mind, Kazuma instantly found it by himself. In other words the commission wasn't for a search but for a recovery.

"The place is tis way"

The fairy touched his hear with hers for a second time. Deriving the name of the place from the information flowing in, Kazuma's eyes faintly opened wider.

"........Ah? This is - "

"Something wrong?"

"Nothing. Leaving that aside, bug, are you coming too?"

"Yeah, I'm coming. - By the way, Contractor-sama?"

Resigned but including a faint hope, the fairy looked at Kazuma.

"Do you remember my name?"

"No"

Instant reply. Incidentally he had no guilty feeling about it. The fairy named herself with a sight.

"It's Tiana. Please treat me favorably, Contractor-sama."

"Stop that. Kazuma is fine."

When Kazuma told her his name, the fairy - Tiana corrected herself, looking glad.

"Please treat me favorably, Kazuma♥"

"Use Kazuma-sama"

"............."

"It's a joke"

".........teh"

Overwhelmed by anger, she pretended to throw kicks from Kazuma's back.

''Ei! Ei!! I give up!!!''

After the one-two punch, a reversal left hook and then a left, low hit finish stroked Kazuma's phantasm, Tiana finally felt refreshed.

However, she was careless. Kazuma was a Fuujutsushi - within a certain range his perception had no blind spots.

"I saw that."

"Fukyaaa"

The small wind pebble flied together with the cold reply, delivering a hard blow on Tiana's face.

===Part 3===

"Kazumaaaaa, it's boring ~ "

From inside the improvised wind cage, Tiana's boredom leaked out.

"Hey, Kazumaaaa - fugyuuu!?"

Eliminating reply time, Kazuma shrunk the wing cage, putting screws on Tiana. When her complexion became bluish-purple and the restrains became loose he shortly informed her.

"Shut up"

"Auuuuu...."

Disregarding the fairy's groans, Kazuma shifted his focus outside of the window. The streaming landscape. Because the sun already set, the place of destination supposed to be beyond that point couldn't be seen. Even if that is supposed to be the highest place in Japan.

"A train? Why a train? If it were me, I would fly"

"Then fly. By yourself."

That exchange of words already happened two hours ago.

Even forcibly, about no choosing a different course of action, Kazuma was regretting it vehemently. The fact that the pixies are mischievous creatures it's a universally known legend. But, for most people it seems that they regard that mischief counterbalancing the lovely outward appearance as something charming. They are absolutely wrong.

The pixies pranks are plenty disagreeable. Breaking items that would have lasted a lifetime or changing outcomes to force people into unpleasant situations - they will do them without hesitation. Tiana was no exception.

Opening the running train's door all of a sudden, erasing the window glass where children bent forward to see outside, causing poltergeist phenomena into the driver's seat.

And lastly - it's unknown how she did it, but when she managed a train barrel roll, Kazuma's patience cord was severed. Keeping her in a wind cage, he sealed her entire movement.

Tiana may be complaining but considering this is Kazuma, it's possible to say this is a remarkably generous step.
Without speech and attitude, it's possible she has nothing but some residual part of race awareness.

"Kazumaaa, let me out....."

''Otsuki ~ Otsuki''

Covering Tiana's voice, obstinately begging, the announcer informed about the arrival at the place of destination. Watching Kazuma get up in silence, Tiana's eyes sparkled.

''With this, he'll let me out!''

But, far from releasing her, he let the wind cage itself behind, got off the train and started walking.

"...........Eh? W-wait!?"

Without response to the frantic voice, calling to halt, the train slowly started to move. From the window Tiana looked at the station platform. In the middle of the scene that started to flow little by little, just once, Kazuma waved his hand.

"........Ah.......Ah......"

It's body shaking with anger, the fairy shouted as far as possible.

"Kazuma, you idiot!"

That scream that couldn't shake the atmosphere reacher no one's ears.

Approximately 10 minutes afterwards.

"Kazumaaaaaaaaaaa!!"

From behind a motorcycle sprinting on the dark street, a screaming light ball was approaching. The light ball suddenly stopped right beside Kazuma's face. Maybe because the relative velocity was equal, the figure of the girl growing wings inside the light and even her angry expression could be perceived in detail.

Shifting his attention to her only for a second, he muttered, bored-looking.

"That was unexpectedly quick"

"Why did you do that? Leaving someone behind, how terrible!"

"Well, I hesitated"

It wasn't about whether or not to take someone along.

"Not that sort of indulgent method but whether or not I ought to deal with you before, to eliminate future trouble."

"..............tch!"

Involuntarily, the imagining of "eliminate future trouble" drew Tiana's attention. Thinking about his behavior so far, there is no room for doubt. This man is serious.

"Auuuuuuu~ I won't pull pranks anymore so don't kill me!"

To the lamenting fairy, Kazuma showed a cynical smile.

"Ho - Can you take responsibility for those words? Next time I'll deal with you in a conclusive manner."

''a conclusive manner'' - an abstract expression and yet that meaning was excessively tangible.

Trembling in fear, Tiana nodded soundlessly.

"..........humph"

Faintly slanting his lips, Kazuma twisted the acceleration. Tiana chased in a panic that speeding up bike.
Both of them aimed at the destination straight ahead. The vast forest stretching out at the bottom of Japan's highest peak rising in front of them, Mt. Fuji, the Aokigahara Forest.

"Hey, hey"

Even after promising to be a good child, Tiana can't be silent more than one minute. Even humans can be like this at times. Those who can't endure psychological silence.

"Where did you get that vehicle?"

It was a natural question. A more accurate one would be not "where" but "by what means". At any rate it would have been impossible to make preparations for riding on a plot of land he had no plans of visiting.

Kazuma replied simply.

"I borrowed it"

"Borrowed? Really? Maybe there are kind people after all."

Holding no sarcasm, those were sincere, praising words. The superficial comprehension towards human society in addition to humans themselves allowed such misunderstanding.

"Indeed. The society has not yet degraded so."

A brazen declaration. By the way Tiana didn't notice that Kazuma's garments too, subtly changed. As one would expect, he thought the down jacket to be ugly and changed it to a dark gray jacket. Perhaps this is also a borrowed item.

In any case, after nothing but traveling for a dozen of minutes, in the middle of the national highway going through the sea of the trees, Kazuma located a private road, quiet and secluded.

"This way, huh?"

"Yeah"

Abandoning the bike Kazuma jumped over an iron fence pretending to be broken. And then, after several jumps riding the wind, both of them arrived at a slightly elevated hill overlooking a magnificent residence built in the mysterious sea of trees.

"These guys?"

A murmur shaking in delight. The rising urge lifted his lips and a small laughter leaked out.

"I see. so they were these guys..."

".......Errr, I'm afraid to ask but acquaintance?", Tiana timidly asked while flinching at the dangerous, carnivore-like smile.

"No, they're not personal acquaintance. "

Kazuma clearly shook his head, while that ferocious smile still cling to his face.

"But.....since while back I couldn't help but want to crush these guys."

"Wh-What kind of people are they?"

"These guys are..."

"............well, if it were me instead of him, I'd kill you instantly"

"Auuuuuu ~ I don't want to die"

While weeping, Tiana cling to Kazuma.

"Hey! If it's Kazuma, can you search where it went!? Can you!? Please, I'll pay an extra charge"

"Well - calm down"

"I can't calm down!!"

"Listen up! Look this way"

Kazuma turned around Tiana's head with all his might. Somehow he had a feeling its neck-bones made a somewhat thick sound but there is no meaning in paying attention to the head of such random living things like fairies.

"Auuuuuuuu~"

Kazuma quietly but with a sharp voice murmured close to the I-don't-know-why-but-fainting-in-agony fairy's ears.

"Look properly inside the mansion. Do you see?"

The residence was approximately 100 meters away. Furthermore it was night. The things that could be seen with a physical eye were only the outlines of the mansion. But -

"Huh? isn't it kind of noisy?"

As far as Fuujutsushi and Pixies are concerned, both of them are companions of the wind spirits and reading the information the wind is carrying is easy.

Just as Tiana said, the residence's atmospheric was uproarious. Disturbance and impatience and the mayhem caused by them were transmitted as far as below the two.

"I wonder what happened"

"Well, it doesn't seem they are merely busy. Perhaps the disappearance of the treasure was an unexpected accident for that lot"

"You mean, that it was again stolen by a different someone. Doesn't that mean it will be more difficult to search!?"

Kazuma lightly shrug his shoulders.

"It's not like you'll be troubled if I don't find it personally"

"I'll be troubled!!"

Cruelly brushing away Tiana's half-cries he aimed a daring gaze at the mansion.

"Leaving jokes aside let's take a closer look"

Kazuma lightly kicked the ground. Enveloped by the whirling wind that body smoothly shook off the gravity's restraint. Shortening the distance by 10 meters with each jump, he stopped 20 meters from the mansion and stood still in the air above it. Tiana, running after him asked:

"Won't we be exposed? If we are so close?"

"It's safe", Kazuma assured her.

At any rate, the opponent is the Tsuwabuki Family - a family of Chijutsushis. They don't have techniques for detecting things that aren't connected to the ground.

"Well then - "

Concentrating his consciousness, he searched for useful information. As long as the other party is in a place with air, there is nothing an Enjutsushi can't spy on. Whether it's a distance of 20 meters, obstacles such as roofs and walls, for them it's equal with zero. Setting apart useless information as noise and picking up only the necessary one.

The tuning was immediately over. A little grazed alto was reached Kazuma's ears.

'' - you haven't captured it yet?''

''Yes - but we have perfectly caught hold of its presence and now it's only a matter of time.........''

''Not particularly. However splendid that is, The Grand Festival is tomorrow, do you understand?''

"A - Already...."

At the impossible to decipher conversation, Tiana looked slightly doubtful at Kazuma.

"What is The Grand Festival?"

Without answering, Kazuma closed his eyes partly. Feeling the temperature falling below freezing at once, Tiana backed off shivering.

"I see - " with an icy smile etched to his face, Kazuma murmured slightly.

"It was this year, that thing?"

"Th - that thing?" too reckless Tiana asked a second time. But this time there was an answer.

"I said it earlier, didn't I? About that evil sacrificing ceremony. It seems they do it at intervals of approximately 30 years, on the first full moon night of the new year. In short, tomorrow night."

"You're well informed, huh?"

"Because it's a famous ritual."

Kazuma spit out unpleasantly.

"These fellows, far from hiding the use of sacrificing, they take pride in it, instead."

"Hmm - So, there is some connection between that ceremony and the treasure they stole from the pixie village?"

"There must be. As far as the Tsuwabuki are concerned, the ceremony is more important than anything. Because the rite is so close, there's no way they have enough composure to be concerned with unrelated stuff - but I have no idea what they'll use it for."

"That cannot be allowed - "

Silencing Tiana, who started screaming, Kazuma restarted the reconnaissance. this time projecting visual information.

''Do hurry. I don' care about means. As the head's representative, you have permission to act freely.''

In one of the mansion's rooms, a woman ordered the group of men. Kazuma focused on that woman.

'''dark''' - more than anything, that was the impression she made. The hair was oddly long. Darker than darkness itself, that straight glossy hair was falling like a waterfall as far as her knees. A black suit. It seemed a long straight skirt was coiling around her legs, but a deep slit on its left revealed almost all her tight.

She was approximately in the later half of her twenties. Although amazingly beautiful, she was so bewitching she didn't seem human. From a distance she was a sight for sore eyes, and yet the type you didn't want to get to know. She seemed to be younger than the men surrounding her but there wasn't a single person appearing to look down on her.

All their foreheads were sweating, imploring the woman in a good mood.

''If it seems we won't make it in time, we have no choice but to call Mayumi back''

''......!!''

At those matter of course words, the men were vehemently disturbed.

''Kureha-sama, that would be against the Head's intention - ''

''Silence!''

That woman everyone called Kureha raised her head triumphantly.

''Now that my father is sick, I am the one ruling over Tsuwabuki. Do you complain?''

''N - no.........we wouldn't......''

Aiming a cynical smile at the overpowered, drained in cold sweat men, kazuma whistles frivolously.

"Scary woman"

But that face suddenly became stiff. Kureha suddenly looked at the ceiling.

"........Ah? Oi, you don't say......"

That severe glance pierced the ceiling, directly grasping him. Although understanding it, that impossible fact halted his thought process. A lethal space was born.

''who?''

Simultaneously shouting for Kazuma's identity, his body was rapidly drawn to the surface.

"W - wait a second! What the heck is this?"

There's no way his wind was stopped. With a force by far surpassing the dynamic lift the wind produced, something dragged Kazuma to the ground.

''What on earth is this!? but first, how did she noticed? Did she changed the dust in the atmosphere in a radar or something?''

While Kazuma was confused, Kureha briskly gave direction to those men.

"There's a trespasser in the sky. I'll drop him off here so counter attack! "

"......Y-yes!", the men nodded obediently.

Although not understanding, it seems they put all their trust in Kureha's power. The eyes looking up at the ceiling held not a speck of doubt, storing power, preparing the one finishing blow for the intruder who will fall.

''This is pretty bad, huh?'', Kazuma whispered at his wit's end while falling.

This was not far from a crisis. Since he doesn't know by what kind of ability he is dragged down, it's impossible to resist. He tried to ease up the speed of the fall with wind, but it had almost no effect.

As if his body's weight was increased ten, no more then a hundred times.

''.....that's it!''

Kazuma swung downward a wind blade. Just because of that one stroke the field of that invisible power was cut cross-section-ally while the back-lash eased up the speed of the fall. But it was already too late -

'''Gonn! Gogann!'''

Smashing down the roof and the ceiling, Kazuma fell into the Tsuwabuki residence. Of course, the wind was doing the smashing, it's not like his life was in danger, but it wasn't a pleasant feeling.

"Don't underestimate us! "

Barely managing to land, he used wind to counterbalance the Chijutsushi's attack coming from every direction. If they were to include one more blow, he would have obliterated everyone here.

"Fugyaaaa!"

But, Tiana's existence, falling on his head at that precise time turned away the chance to attack.

".............."

Without saying anything, Kazuma gripped the fairy from the top of his head and threw it onto the ground.

"Auuuuuuuu~"

"Good grief - "

After looking down on the groaning fairy very annoyed, he turned his eyes to the surroundings.

Because that attack supposed to deliver a certain kill was brushed off, the Chijutsushi peeled their eyes in fright. But, that wasn't all.

"F - fairy......?"

The man's eyes looked intensely at Tiana. Not the questioning look asking why the fairy is here.

Disturbance and surprise - a face that knows more than enough. Seeing that, Kazuma raised his lips. Kicking up a scattered-on-the-floor Tiana and sizing it, he shouted clearly:

"You people, who devastated the fairy village! Know that the sins of blockheads like you will never be forgiven! We won't let you use our treasure for your wicked ceremony. Know that tomorrow evening is the time this family will be ruined!"

Together with that bombastic pronouncement they escaped through the hole opened in the ceiling. Before the dumbfounded, completely played Chijutsushi calmed down, Kazuma's figure disappeared beyond the sea of trees.

"What was that at the end?"

Putting a 10 minutes distance from Tsuwabuki, properly sitting down on tree branches, Tiana asked with a stunned expression. Kazuma answered with a smile:

"A confirmation tentative and the last one, well, I just went with the flow. There's no meaning behind it."

The fairy's existence and Kazuma's words clearly disturbed them. But more then that, the positive proof that the Tsuwabuki family stole the fairy's treasure was obtained.

"Hmmm - So, what will you do next?"

"I'll wait", Kazuma replied simply.

"Only that?"

"From the conversation earlier, it seemed they grasp the treasure's whereabouts. They said they'll search for it. There's no need for me to work, right?"

"............."

Without taking action, stealing the opponent's result - even if Tiana thought that was an absolute makeshift method, she kept her silence and her wisdom. One way or another, it seemed she had at least a little learning ability.

"Ku ku ku"

Thinking of something, Kazuma revealed an exceedingly enjoyable chuckle.

"If I keep hidden the fact that the secret treasure has been returned I'd be able to do what I wanted. Taking the moral high ground so to speak. I'll ask nicely so don't return it without a fight, alright?"

"Ku ku ku ku - "

Exactly as stated a while ago, he appears to plan the complete destruction of the Tsuwabuki. That the drifting smell of blood will be filling that dangerous, limitless laughter, Tiana was scared from the marrow of her bones.

''Why? Why!?''

While frantically plugging her ears, for the first time in her life, she complained to the King of the Wind Spirits.

''Why did You make this kind of man Your Contractor!? That was absolutely, absolutely a mistake! ''

Whether the fairy's bitter soul scream reached the King of the Wind Spirits or not, only the spirit king knew.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-03-24T13:24:48Z

Blackie: /* Mga Tagasalin */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4
*Pebrero 16, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 01 cover.jpg|thumb]]
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online 4 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 05 - cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 06 cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''Aktibo'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

'''Hindi Aktibo'''

===Editors===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Kaze no Stigma:Volume3 Chapter 3

2013-03-24T13:22:24Z

Blackie:

===Chapter 3 - The person one must protect===

===Part 1===

"......................"

Inside the train, Ren was frozen solid.He sat in such a way that if someone poked him, he would roll on the floor while in sitting position.

The reason for that was the existence of the girl sitting earnestly on his left side, Ayumi. She was clinging to Ren's left arm in order for their bodies to be glued as close as possible.

At the beginning of her teens, wearing a coat over the still immature body, although the sensation wasn't supposed to be very fresh, it's still impossible to be composed about it.

Contrastive to Ayumi, who yielded herself to Ren with a peaceful appearance, his brain has been frozen for the last 10 minutes.

- It happened approximately 10 minutes before.

At the time they waited for the train on the platform of Tokyo Station, staring at Ren shivering from the coldness of the wind, Ayumi asked in a worried manner:

"Are you cold?"

"No, I'm fine"

Ren showed a smile meant to give her a piece of mind but the next moment that smile became frozen.

"a... a... a... Ayumi-chan?"

"If we are like this it's warm, right?"

Feeling guilty for borrowing his coat and trying to transfer her own body temperature, she clung to Ren's arm.

"D-don't do that -"

Ren's brain, trying to separate his body, was pierced by Ayumi's expression, looking at him with upturned eyes.

"-No?"

"Eh, ah, no, that sort of..."

A stuttering Ren. He was unbelievably ashamed, he also thought this sort of thing is wrong, but before the girl's gaze, looking at him sadly, he couldn't shake his head.

''What to do.....''

The warm sense of touch transmitted by his left arm thoroughly snatched Ren's presence of mind. After that, when, how did hey get into the train, he didn't remember any of it.

"I'm sorry"

"-Eh?"

Receiving such an abrupt apology, Ren's consciousness recovered after a long time. Ayumi's turned away expression, full of guilt was reflected in his eyes.

"About what?"

"For making such an odd request."

Ren replied while laughing.

"It's not a big deal, this much"

Actually the girl's wish was simple. What it required were traveling expenses and a little bit of time. Just those will suffice.

''Take me to the sea''

That's what Ayumi spoke in the park. It was just one wish. Naturally, Ren had no objection.

Investigating those contents for a while, he asked only one thing.

"Is a harbor-like place acceptable? Or a sandy beach?"

Without wavering, Ayumi chose the latter. Therefore, together they boarded the Tokaido Line. That route was aimed at Chigasaki.

If that was the nearest swimming beach, Ren doesn't know. But that was the only place he could lead her to. Because of his family's line of work he is a boy unrelated to family vacations et cetera. He had hardly any experience of swimming in the sea. Ren was deeply grateful to the girl who took him by force sea bathing last year's summer.

While chasing the flowing scenery, Ayumi murmured:

"In the end, I wanted to see something beautiful with my own eyes."

"In the end, you say?"

"When I do so, I'm going back. To the Tsuwabuki."

"No!", Ren promptly shouted.

"No! They don't treat you like a fellow human. Only like a tool. If you return to those people you'll never be happy. If you have no place to go, you can come to my house. The Kannagi Clan will, without exception -"

"Ren, you see-"

Ayumi quietly interrupted Ren's desperate pleading words.

"Have you heard about the Tsuwabuki's Grand Festival?"

"The Grand Festival - about that ceremony to appease the volcanic activity of Mt. Fuji? I'm not very familiar with it but the practitioner always lost his life... "

Going that far, Ren turned a terrified glance towards Ayumi.

"No...way....."

What was reflected in those eyes was Ayumi's excessively tranquil smiling face. It was unbelievable. Ren completely denied that expression. There shouldn't be something like that. Such a thing cannot be allowed. Something like that- something like that-

"I have no family name, nor a family register, naming myself is not permitted, but-"

''No way''

''I don't want to hear''

Despite this - the body doesn't move. Even blocking his ears, he can't do it. Without waiting for agreement or disagreement, pouring into his ears, that tone calm as the surface of the lake. Admitting everything, allowing it, accepting it.

"I am called Tsuwabuki. According to the lineage, something like a direct descendant."

''I don't want to hear it''

"The ceremony is tomorrow night. Therefore, I must get back until then. Because I- because I am the priest of the ritual"

''Because I am the priest of the ceremony''

From Ren's body, with a water-like sound, blood flew backwards.

The Yamatsumino Grand Festival - the origin of it goes back roughly 300 years.

The year is 1707 - during the Houei era was the last volcanic eruption of Mt. Fuji and the greatest since the dawn of history. The violent eruption reaching 15 days, it was said that the volcanic ash fell as far as the distant town of Edo. It was not only Kantō but a life or death crisis for Japan itself. No matter how many times Mt. Fuji erupted, it didn't show any signs of quieting down.

That raging <Ki> finally resulted in the embodiment of one demon beast. The impersonation of Fuji's <ki>. it is certain that was the largest, strongest devilishness that materialized in this country. If one tried to rank it among other demon beasts, the only reference it had would be the legendary monsters, like the eight tail serpent that couldn't be defeated without the help of god's power.

The beast's roar beckoned eruptions and its stepping feet invoked eruptions. Mowing down everything it touched, it exhausted the limits if tyranny. The ones who sealed it were the yet unknown Tsuwabuki family. A young girl leading the family offered prayers to the King of the Earth Spirits for seven days and seven nights and finally attained that divine protection.

And then, by that divine protection, the girl managed to seal that demon beast. Thus Mt. Fuji calmed down and Japan's peace was protected. And they all lived happily ever after.

-But that story has sequel.

First, that girl was not able to endure the release of such an over-sized power and lost her life with the seal. And then, even after applying such a powerful seal, the demon beast's lock couldn't continue forever. Being the personification of an active volcano, it's possible to say that was the unavoidable outcome.

Approximately 30 years - that was the limit of the seal. For the sake of continuing the sealing of a raging demon beast seeking release, Tsuwabuki family had no choice but to conduct the ceremony at fixed intervals for the sake of suppressing Mt. Fuji's <Ki>.

Because of the divine protection of the Spirit King that dwelt in their blood - the strongest unmarried woman was elected as the priest of the ceremony.

Until today, the sealing ceremony known under the bombastic name of "Grand Festival" took place 8 times. And there were 8 casualties. The fatality ratio was 100%. This is the reason the ceremony practitioner was named sacrifice.

With no other option, the 9th ceremony approached. The girl called Ayumi was a lamb led to slaughter.

How long was he in blank amazement, I wonder. When Ren came to his senses, Ayumi was smiling gently, looking at him.

Unable to meet that extremely pitiful smile, Ren muttered, while looking down.

"Why?....."

"Ren?"

"Why do you have to do such a...."

After examining for a short while Ren's expression, Ayumi replied:

"Because someone has to do it"

'''''"But it doesn't have to be you-"'''''

ayumi softly touched Ren's lips with her fingers. The boy who unintentionally couldn't keep his mouth shut, she rebuked him gently.

"It's not good saying these kind of things. If you speak filthy words your heart will become filthy too"

"........I'm sorry.........."

ayumi shook her head.

"No. It's alright. Truthfully I was a little happy. Because I was never regarded as something valuable."

From the moment she was born, it was decided that Ayumi will be a sacrifice. She wasn't regarded as part of the same family, not recognized as a human being. For this girl with no family register, with no choice but being a tool for the ceremony, so far there wasn't a single person to hold her life dear.

Pointlessly, Ren made sure of her acknowledgement.

"Even so, you'll do it? For the sake of those who think of you as a tool?"

"It's different", Ayumi flatly shook her head.

"It has nothing to do with the Tsuwabuki family's expectations. Because it must be done no matter what, I'll do it. It's bad if Mt. Fuji erupts, right?"

"That is true..."

"If I am able to suppress it, my life, my death is not worthless.Even if the physical me dies, my prayers will fuse with the mountain and I will continue to watch over this country eternally. That's a very beautiful thing, don't you agree?"

"................."

Something is wrong. Something is terribly wrong, Ren thought so.

'''''-Don't try to glorify death with words of self-sacrifice -'''''

Kazuma's words, once intended for him were recalled to his mind. Doesn't Ayumi make the same mistake he did at the same time? But Ren had no persuasion words for the girl. He could not think of a path that doesn't result in Ayumi's death.

Only to let Mt. Fuji erupt-

To replace Ayumi as a sacrifice.

She would accept neither. There is no mistake about it, the girl known as Ayumi was the type that would sacrifice herself for others.

"That's why I'm not afraid of death. It's because I was born for this purpose. And yet, I desired memories before the time comes. Memories of my own, born from my own experience."

In that peaceful pupil, that accepted everything dwelt the light of a faint longing.

''Memories of her own?''

It's only natural to display a strong attachment for one's dying wish. But even so, that was a strange expression. Memories are neither true nor false.

To the bewildered Ren, Ayumi threw another bomb.

"You see, I don't have my own memories."

"Eh?"

"I haven't lost my memories. It's not like I have something to remember and I don't, it's more like I have ''nothing'' to remember."

"..............."

Without saying anything, Ren starred at Ayumi dumbfounded.

"If it would be just like that, even speaking and moving my body would have been impossible. But the me right now is something ignorant of the ways of the world but I can communicate with other people. Do you know why?"

"Wasn't it because you kept studying it?"

Toward such an unbelievable circumstance, Ren said so, including a ray of hope.

But, as feared, ayumi shook her head.

"In my had there are transcripts of another's memories.I don't know how it's been done, though"

Almost like it was somebody else's problem, Ayumi indifferently recited those grand circumstances. Ren finally had the feeling he understood the reason why Ayumi had no attachment to her life. She had nothing to be particular about.

Not even recognized as a person, her existence valued as nothing but a tool, day after day. Planted forged memories. Without beginning, Ayumi's life ended.

With no room to harbor hope, she has no attachment except despair. Together with that gentle resignation, Ayumi accepted everything.

"That's why I wanted to see the world through my eyes even if it's just once. I wished for something that's not faked, real memories."

Like telling an unfulfilled dream, Ayumi whispered with a distant look. Toward the ordinary everyone was given as a natural privilege - no, the privilege they took for granted she felt endless longing and envy.

"The moment I saw the sky when I first felt the residence, I was very surprised. How vast was the ski windows don't limit, Mt. Fuji was so big..."

"Ayumi-chan......"

"The sky, the stars, the moon were so much more beautiful than what I remembered. Surely, the sea must be very beautiful, right?"

The silhouette of the innocent girl in high spirits was reflected in Ren's eyes as overbearingly pitiful.

-She wanted to see beautiful things-

What sort of feelings did she include when she said those words? The words of a girl dreaming, escaping from reality, no that he knew everything, they were unbelievably heavy.

"-This is hopeless"

With a strong determination, Ren muttered in his heart.

''Such a thing cannot be. It cannot be forgiven.''

"Ayumi-chan!"

"W-what?"

His immature sense of justice aroused, Red declared strongly.

"I will protect Ayumi-chan"

" - Ren?"

"So please, don't give up. Don't say it's OK to die. Because I'll protect you. I'll protect you for sure."

"Ren........."

Making a somewhat troubled face, she looked at the boy making a vow.

Joy and sadness and the kindness of a mother watching over her child were mixed in that complex gaze.

Without noticing that gaze, Ren continued.

"I'm sure it exists. A way in which Ayumi-chan doesn't have to die. I'll do whatever it's in my power. My own ability may be very small but if it's big brother, surely- "

"Your older brother?"

"Eh?"

ayumi unintentionally asked in return and Ren reaffirmed with force those entrusting words.

"Ah-"

In those cornered eyes hope was shining.

"That's right! I have my older brother! If it's big brother, he will definitely save you!"

Without a fragment of anxiety, with absolute faith in his voice, Ren clearly declared.

For a short while, Ayumi opened her eyes wide, staring at the smile of the boy, delighted as if the problem was already settled.

"Do you have such an amazing brother?"

"Yeah", Ren answered without a moment's hesitation.

"Big brother is stronger than anyone. There is nothing he can't do. I'm sure."

"............Is that so........."

"So please don't say such lonesome things like last memories and let's do many more together. I want to show you many other things. That is...."

Embarrassed and blushing Ren invited the girl screwing up his courage.

"Because - I'll take you no matter where"

".............."

Receiving Ren's invitation, for one instant, Ayumi seemed to burst into tears. However, in just one moment she erased that bitter expression and replied with a calm and somewhat sad smile.

"Right.....If we could do that, it would be very nice....."

===Part 2===

"I wonder where did big brother go....."

Descending on the platform of the Chiwasaki Station, the shore on the other side of it, Ren muttered to himself with a worried face.

He can't get in touch with Kazuma.

He called Kazuma's cellphone from the station's public telephone but what came back was the dull announcement of the answering machine.

Because his own cellphone broke, he can't wait for Kazuma to get in touch with him. In the end, leaving the message "I'll call again" Ren hanged the receiver.

"I'm beaten"

As soon as he complained, Ayumi's hand, holding his left arm, tightly hugged him. Flustered, Ren showed a bright smile meant to give her peace of mind.

"Oh, it's fine. Because we'll get in touch shortly."

" -yeah", Ayumi nodded a little.

For a little while they didn't speak. Both of them walked the road to the beach in silence.

"Ah........."

A sound resembling noise making her eardrums vibrate, Ayumi strained her ears. The term sea roar came to her mind.

"The sound of waves......?"

"Yeah. We'll be there shortly."

Nodding, Ren increased his pace to not fall behind Ayumi, who unconsciously did so.

And now -

"Ah - !"

At the magnificent view at last reflected in her eyes Ayumi raised her voice in delight. Ren looked in the came direction. It was the sea. The great deep stretching endlessly. The utmost blue sea surface sparkling in the downpour of sunshine - naturally, it wasn't.

The winter sea is cold and hollow. it doesn't have a particle of the heat and energy the summer sea is full of, instead it's pushing out a cold surface, almost like rejecting humans. Staring at the utmost black sea, the same color as the night sky, Ayumi muttered:

"Is this... The sea...........?"

Perceiving the sound of a clear disappointment, Ren became impatient.

"W-what to do......."

Thinking now about it, it was a problem he should have noticed earlier. The winter sea - at night. Seen by girl his age it can't be a pleasing spectacle.Anyway, there was definitely not enough light. But there are at least seven, eight hours until dawn breaks.

''If I had light....light -?''

The idea that reflexively occurred to him was suppressed at an almost instinctive level. His family admonished sternly such conduct. But, even so-

''Do it!''

After just 3 seconds of hesitation, Ren decided to dismiss good sense. For his peace of mind, turning around, he searched for indications of human presence, surveying the surroundings.

From what he roughly saw, there was none except them.

- It must be done now.

Summoning fire spirits, he shortly informed:

"Go"

" - Eh? What?"

Before Ayumi finished her second question - the sky exploded.

"Kyaa!?"

The golden light shines out far and white pressing down the darkness. The brightness spreading out on the entire surface of the sky dyed the world golden and the jet black sea surface glittered dazzlingly.

"This - this is....Ren?"

To the Ayumi starring up in succession to both the sky and Ren with a surprised gaze, somewhat embarrassed but at the same time very proud, Ren's nostrils twitched.

"It's impossible to replicate the midsummer sea, but it's better than the pitch black gloomy sea, right? How is it? Do you like it?"

"Ren- "

Calling out Ren's name with a voice trembling with delight, Ayumi gave Ren a bear-like hug.

"Amazing! It's amazing! It is the most beautiful thing I've seen!"

"R-really? I'm glad"

Although confused by Ayumi's bold conduct, the relaxation of Ren's cheeks was irrepressible. Ayumi's large smile - even if he tried to express it, it's magnificence was beyond words.

Underneath the gold radiance, the innocently smiled at each other and looked up at the sky. Just like a golden aurora borealis the movement of the dancing fire spirits combined and the canopy covering the entire sky changed the same way a kaleidoscope would.

"Beautiful...but won't it cause an uproar?"

Ren shrugged his shoulders in silence. Without even thinking, it was an obvious matter. This was not a solitary island in the southern sea. Approachable by walking from the train station it was an empty swimming area.

Although there was a shelter-belt and a fence obstructing the field of vision, a highway was running less than 10 meters away. The houses were close. Without having to wait, it's likely spectators with burning curiosity would arrive in great numbers. There's no mistake that it will appear in tomorrow's newspaper.

But even so, Ren didn't care.

To make Ayumi happy - right now, for Ren it was all that mattered. Seeing Ayumi's wet eyes, Ren asked her casually, as if inquiring about the dinner's menu.

"Do you want to keep it up just a little bit more? Before long it could cause trouble but if they get in the way I'll drive them away"

"....No, it's enough."

After considering for a short while, Ayumi shook her head.

"It's enough. Because I'll never forget it."

" -Alright"

With a light nod, Ren called out the fire spirits. Promptly answering to the Enjutsushi's will, the fire spirits came together in a boisterous dance of light. And then -

"....W...ow...."

The light shining in the sky rained like drops of water above ground. Like snow, lightly flickering in the wind, the golden drops descended in a dance.

Holding no temperature, the clusters of pure light, upon touching the sandy beach and the surface of the sea, burst open and disappeared like in a dream.

"Ah- "

The last descending drop, Ayumi caught it extending both her hands. The moment it touched her hand, the light fleetingly disappeared but the girl softly closed her hands and touched er chest. That irreplaceable something stored in her hands was tucked away inside her chest.

Dropping the curtain on the light's dance performance, affecting acting, Ren made a bow.

"Did it please you?"

"Yes - yes...."

Her eyes full of tears, Ayumi bowed many, many times over.

"I... I am glad that I am alive. Meeting Ren.... Seeing something so beautiful, I...I...from the bottom of my heart...."

Unable to bear it in the end, her tears escaped. Shed for the firs time in her life, tears of happiness.

In order to wipe the sobbing girl's tears, handkerchief in hand, he touched her face. Both their shadows brought forth by the moonlight, slowly became one.

But - this moment was the concluding moment of their honeymoon. On their cuddled silhouettes a violent, intense light shined.

" -!?"

Turning around holding hands, an eternally domineering voice pierced their ears.

"That's right! I'm so happy for you! That means you have no more regrets in this world, right?"

In front of both of them, watching over in a daze, the woman with the light on her back laughed.

===Part 3===

''The pursuer from the Tsuwabuki!''

In an instant Ren saw through the shadow's true character. Or perhaps I should say, as far as Ren knew, it was the only apponent pursuing them.

Drawing Ayumi back and stepping forward with a sleepwalking like gait, Ren probed into the other party's attitude. Overlooking them for a brief period from a higher place, the woman descended the stairs and continued walking towards the beach in a composed manner.

One man, like a servant, followed her, leaving between them several steps.

Because of the back lighting he sees only outlines but even from those shadows it was impossible not to recognize the proud atmosphere drifting around the woman. The glance overlooking them was more suited for stray dogs than humans.

Leaving a distance of five meters between them, the woman faced Ren and Ayumi.

as one would expect, approaching so much, it was now possible to discriminate her looks. Closing his eyes partly, Ren observed the woman - and several seconds afterwards he opened his eyes wide in shock.

"Eh - ?"

The woman was younger than he thought. Probably not yet of age, in the second half of her teens. But that wasn't what Ren was surprised about.

-They looked alike.

Ren thought so, watching intently, in succession, Ayumi and the woman. No, they didn't resemble each other. If the age difference could be removed, their facial features would e perfectly the same.

Twins separated by age - those sort of contradicting words passed through Ren's head.

"Mayumi-sama........" Ayumi murmured, looking at that woman with a glance mixed with panic.

Unintentionally, Ren asked:

"Your elder sister?"

''If that is the case, she too can...''

The thought that instantly came to his mind, Ren denied it confused. Ayumi does not wish for such a thing.

-If you speak filthy words, your heart will become filthy too -

''Good grief, I need to be more careful.''

Agreeing to Ayumi's words reverberating in his head, he grasped her hand tenderly. Ayumi's face stiff from fear, still displayed a gallant smile.

'''"Elder sister?"'''

On the other hand, for the boy and the girl happy b themselves, the woman - Mayumi matched it with the height of displeasure.

"Elder sister, you said?"

Glaring at Ren as if he was her archenemy, she squeezed out a stifled to death voice from the gap between her clenched teeth. Her well regulated, elegant features, changed into the face of a demonic warrior.

"Don't mess around with me"

Mayumi's angry roar shrunk Ayumi's body with a start. After staring with much discord at the frightened girl, she turned an identical glance at Ren.

"It was enough taking Ayumi and running away without understanding the circumstance and this already foolish show, I believed you were someone lacking prudence but, never to this extent. Me and that thing sisters? It's the first time I was insulted so."

"..............."

It seems Ayumi didn't receive human treatment even from her relatives. Holding down the rising anger, Ren searched for presence in the surroundings. It was unpleasant when Ayumi was called "that" again but Mayumi's words implied an imminent crisis.

Other people didn't come. Because what Mayumi evaluated as a foolish exhibition was already over, if such a flashy, abnormal phenomenon happened, it's impossible for none to approach. Normally, about now, a crowd would have gathered on the beach and the police and fire department would have surrounded the place.

None of it happened.

It's very likely that right now this area was blocked.

By the subordinates of the Tsuwabuki.

''Can we escape?''

Without thinking of handing Ayumi over, Ren investigated the possibility of escape. The fact that the girl in question accepted her own faith was totally forgotten.

"Why are you so cautious, young Kannagi prince?"

Seeing through Ren's decision promptly, Mayumi laughed, smiling sweetly.

"Everything is already over. There is nothing left for you to try."

Although using honorifics, speaking in a clearly despising tone, Mayumi focused on Ayumi.

"................."

Without even using words, Mayumi carelessly beckoned her. as if calling her pet dog or something.

Ayumi started walking obediently.

"Ayumi-ch-"

"It's fine."

Ren's words, trying to call her to a halt, Ayumi interrupted them shortly and with a decisive voice.

"It's fine already. Thank you for everything until now. - It was very fun."

"Ayu- "

In order to shake of his extended hand, Ayumi turned her back on Ren. And with that, she never turned around.

Standing in front of Mayumi, Ayumi's body became stiff as if she turned to stone. Her glance swayed insecurely nearly Mayumi's feet. Suddenly Mayumi stretched her fingers to Ayumi's chin and forcefully pointed upwards her face hanged in shame. Coercively looking down on the startled girl, she said in a voice full of smiles:

"If you wanted to run away, you should at least have crossed toe ocean. Instead of that, seducing a man and flirting with him in this kind of place, - do you look down on us?"

The Chijutsushi manipulating the spirits of the earth can make searches on fairly long distances as long it's adjoining land. It goes without saying that if you know the target well that searching ability is further improved.

For the sake of running from Chijutsushi, by sea or by air - anyway the most important thing is to separate from the ground.

"I had...no intention...."

Staring at Ayumi, protesting in a trembling voice, wit the look a carnivorous animal has before its feed, Mayumi let go of her jaw.

And then - she pulled her hand backwards and swung with all her strength.

" -Uh!"

It wasn't something as lovely as a slap. The punch made by hardening her wrist at the moment of the impact was a blow that made her bones resound.

Instantly Ayumi's legs separated from the ground and from the beginning exhausted body sunk into the sandy beach. Appearing to have completely fainted, her face half buried in the sand, she was completely still.

"Wha...."

Overcome with surprise at the sudden violence, Ren shouted white as a ghost.

"What have you done?"

But Mayumi didn't even looked at Ren. As she already stated "your turn is already over" she disregarded his existence itself.

Instead, the man who followed behind her moved. With body movement that had no openings he stepped forward and got on his knee before Ayumi.

Decidedly, he did not attempt to nurse her. Grabbing hold of Ayumi by the hair, casually the man lifted her head as if he would uproot a radish.

"...........E-eek......"

"What are you doing?"

Coldly looking down on Ayumi's feeble struggle, the man said in a monotonous tone.

"Do you think you can be lying down in front of the young lady, do you?"

"Yuu...ji.....sama....."

"Silence!"

The man - Yuuji - abruptly became enraged.

"With that face, through that mouth, don't call out my name! How disgusting!"

Raising his hand, pulling her hair even more, he made Ayumi stand on her knees. And then - this time from the front, he slapped her face onto the sand. Forcibly making Ayumi take a prostrating position, Yuuji shouted.

"Apologize! Until your voice becomes hoarse, until your throat tears apologize! Did you understand in how much danger did you put the young lady? If we didn't find you in time what would have happened! Did you intend for the young lady to be a sacrifice in your place? You puppet doll!!"

That was the limit.

He thought he himself endured it really well. Surely, big brother would praise him for it. Or - he'll get angry for letting it get that far.

Quietly he held out his right hand and pointed his index finger at Yuuji. And then - without a moment of hesitation he released hs power.

The thin, refined heat ray grazed Yuuji's cheek sticking into the concrete wall. The red hot concrete melted and the wall followed it, crashing.

"..........What kind of behavior.." Yuuji questioned with a voice stiffed to death. However, like Mayumi did before, Ren completely disregarded that utterance.

It wasn't a provocation or something like that. It's just that in Ren's field of vision no one else but Ayumi was reflected. It was just that.

"Re....n.....?"

For the girl weakly getting up, hearing that cracked voice, Ren painfully shook his head.

"As I thought, it's useless."

I can't control it.

I can't endure it.
Anymore than this - I can't stand it.

"What is the right thing to do, I don't even know. However, to hand you over to these guys it's absolutely impossible."

Whether it's right or not, that's long past. His feelings denied that option.

"Fall back!"

Struck by that sharp voice, Ayumi reflexively kicked the ground. Slightly further away from Yuuji. In that gap Ren threw a fireball brought forth from the sky.

"-Tch!"

Visibly agitated by the blast, Yuuji and Mayumi jumped. The distance widened even more. Well in advance Ren wedged himself in the space separating the two "enemies" and Ayumi.

"Humph - in the end brute force, huh?"

Staring at Ren blocking his way to Ayumi, Yuuji laughed fearless.

"Ah, well. Just as planed."

"Shall I back you up?"

"It's not necessary."

Politely rejecting Mayumi's proposal, he casually took one step forward. With an attitude full of composure he looked down on Ren taking a battle stance.

"Publicly- "

Without particularly preparing in advance, just standing, Yuuji began to speak in a relaxed manner.

"Publicly, it seems there are many idiots who believe Enjutsushi teh strongest but do you think so too?"

"-?"

Not understanding Yuuji's plan, Ren was perplexed. There is nothing to believe. The fact that Enjutsushi are the strongest is a <Reality> with no room for argument.

It's not about whether an Enjutsushi never lost to another kind of practitioner, of course there is no such thing. That is the power of one individual. It's about whether the ability difference can undermine the advantages and disadvantages of a technique style.

As for what technique system is the strongest - there is only one answer to that question. Without room for argument, with no chance for objection, the grave <Reality> doesn't change.

That is what Yuuji downright negated.

"What a foolish thing. All of you understand nothing about battle. The greatest offensive ability? When killing people do you think that is necessary?"

"What exactly?"

Including the confidence of certain victory in front of the perplexed Ren, Yuuji fired the question.

"You, where on earth do you plan to place your feet on?"

Unintentionally Ren stared at his own feet.There was nothing there but the ordinary sandy beach. There was no sign of set traps. There was no sense of discomfort when stepping on it, nothing but the feeling of soft sand-

''-Sand?''

"-Uh!!"

The sign of something wriggling, underneath his feet. Jumping by reflex, Ren's face became stiff with surprise and shivers.

Underground, and in addition to that, directly under his footprints a spear covered in sand was pushed up.

If his evasion would have been delayed by one second the spear would have stopped his foot by sewing it. it may be true he avoided the first attack but he had no room for relief. Visibly lying in wait at the spot Ren would come down, several spears sprung up.

"Kuu- "

Releasing fire and pointing it directly below, a countless number of spears burned to nothing. Coincident with his landing above the red hot sand, Ren rolled on the ground. Pursuing the rolling Ren from inside the sand, one after another, spears stick out.

While narrowly avoiding those, the boy cursed his overly optimistic thinking.

''Shit, Chijutsushi - so that's the reason!''

The spears hidden inside the sand were not something prepared in advance. Hardening the sand itself and changing its shape, Yuuji made those sharp spears.

Chijutsushi possess the force of the Earth Spirits. Sand, soil, ground stone and all materials affiliated with those, for them, are similar with extensions of their own hands. There was no need to expressly set traps.

The battleground itself was the Chijutsushi's weapon because that was for them the absolute most advantageous arrangement.

''What to do?''

Starting to see gaps one way or another, running in zig-zag to dodge the underground attacks, Ren looked for a breach. At any rate, as long as he is staying on the ground,his disadvantage can't be overcome.

Continuing to receive one-sided attacks without grasping a counter-attack clue, sooner or later he will receive a fatal blow.

On the other hand, Ren doesn't know such a jutsu that would allow him to gain a foothold on something else other than the ground.

If it were an Enjutsushi, he could fly into the air.

A Suijutsushi could maybe stand on top of water.

However, Ren being an Enjutsushi - it may be possible for Jugo or Genma - he had no skill to stand on top of flames. As long as gravity comes into play, he had no choice but to place his feet on the ground.

''What should I do?''

Looking over his surroundings, he searched for a turn-around plan. The sandy beach was the worst as a battle ground but concrete and asphalt must be similar. What remains -

''Inside the sea?''

It was out of the question. Ren being an Enjutsushi water was nothing more but a thing to be avoided. There was no point for Ren's power to weakened beyond what Yuuji could accomplish.

To Ren, stuck in a defensive battle, Yuuji turned words of ridicule.

"What's the matter? Are you just going to run? I don't care how far you run but if you go to far I'll take Ayumi and go back home."

"Kuu- "

Because of Yuuji's carelessness, recognizing he became long separated from Ayumi, Ren grinds his teeth. if it goes like this, Ayumi will really be taken away.

''What should I do? what should I -''

The problem was that he had no technique to defend against the blows. He can use flames to cover the surroundings but the bottom of his feet are perfectly defenseless. When fighting against Chijutsushi, that became a lethal weakness. A foothold was necessary. Separated from Yuuji's control, a scaffold made of <Earth> he cannot control.

He cannot fly into the sky. Water is also excluded. There's no wood near. He cannot stand on top of fire. On top of fire -

''-Huh?''

Suddenly Ren remembered the scene of a volcanic eruption he saw on TV. From craters, forcefully spitting out the red hot-

''Shall I give it a try?''

There was no time to spare. Making his resolve, Ren stopped and concentrated his consciousness.

"Aa.......a.........aa!!"

From Ren's whole body golden flames erupted. The dazzling glimmer blurred even the contours of his body and the boy shined, transformed into a small sun.

"Ua.......unh, it's useless."

To encourage himself overpowered by the tremendous quantity of heat, Yuuji intentionally raised his voice.

"No matter how hot a flame you clad yourself in, you cannot defend against attacks from bellow."

Trying to make the reality that he was currently on offensive known, Yuuji was perplexed by the dull response from the spirits.

The spirits of the earth didn't respond to his will - No, something different obstructs the formation of sand spears.

"You....what did you do?"

He turns a glance full of suspicion towards Ren. No matter what an Enjutsushi tries to do, it's impossible to exercise a stronger influence towards sand than a Chijutsushi does.

Ren didn't answer. Unaffected, abandoning that body to the flames, he only stood rock still above the red ground.

"Red - ? I see, you- "

Yuuji stared at Ren's feet. What was there didn't have the rough characteristics of sand but was reflecting the flame like grass. Sometimes, from the bottom bubbles rose to the surface and burst open with a particular thick sound.

"You brat - you changed the burning sand to magma!"

"I gave it a try"

Receiving Yuuji's angry roar, Ren laughed triumphantly. It does not mean he had a positive proof. If a Suijutsushi can stand atop water he tried to stand atop magma, that could also be called fluid flame. He simply tried out that idea.

Although having a fluffy, undependable sense of touch, magma firmly sustained Ren's body weight. As there was no fist fight involved, the tenderness of the scaffold didn't matter. The radius was about two meters. Although modest,from the <Kingdom> underneath Yuuji's absolute control, Ren gained that much territory.

"D-don't be excited, boy!" barked Yuuji after loosing his advantage.

"Even for magma, it's <ground> attribute doesn't change. The situation is still the same!"

With an angry roar, including a severe determination, Yuuji ordered the ground spirits. Around Ren's surroundings magma unnaturally rose, molding red spearheads.

"Die, boy!!"

The spears lengthen trying to pierce Ren's body. But just before that - they stopped.

"W-whaaaaat!?"

Quietly gazing at the surprised Yuuji, Ren talked indifferent.

"Certainly magma is something that belongs to the <ground>. Still, half of it it's Enjutsushi possession. I'm not gonna hand it over so easily!"

The spear on the verge of touching his body, Ren casually flung it off. The hard sharp spear instantly lost her unity and returned with a small splash on the surface of the magma sea.

"Guu..........Ba......."

With a really detestable howl, Yuuji stopped trying to proactively commence the next attack. It's understandable.

The control of the material called magma with attributes of both <ground> and <fire> has been snatched away. That means that in a contest of pure strength he was defeated by Ren. As the opponent of a higher ranked practitioner, he couldn't carelessly take the vanguard.

"Next is my turn, huh?" Ren declared with no fighting spirit.

His pushed out right hand accurately aimed at Yuuji. From that palm golden flames gushed out.

"Oooooooooooohh!!"

Yuuji too, didn't gave in. Hoisting the sand beneath his feet, he threw it onto the approaching flame. A surging sea of white sand attacking the golden torrent.

Receiving the aftermath of the struggle between these two powers, the ground grated and the sky trembled.

"Gu........me..uuuu......."

Through clenched teeth Yuuji let out a pressing moan. He understood that in a contest of strength he was inferior. As it is, he will certainly be pressed down.

While his body burned in humiliation, Yuuji changed his tactics to defense. The sand changed into a bulky bedrock and stood before the fire torrent. Although the bedrock stopped the flames there was no room for relaxation.

"It's coming from behind."

Inside the thunderous roar made by the flames burning the rock, for some reason that whisper clearly reached his ears. Uneventfully changed to a quiet oath, Yuuji felt that enormous heat approaching from behind.

"Sh-shit!"

The already thin bedrock rose, splitting the sand and stopped a gigantic fire ball. Although withstanding it somehow, the tremendous mpact crossed over the bed rock and mercilessly pummeled Yuuji's body.

In the space between the two bedrocks Yuuji was in anguish. And there, the last blow came.

"Next is up"

" -!?"

Looking up at the sky, Yuuji's eyes peeled in shock. A remarcably big fireball descended upon Yuuji like a meteor. The distance was less than two meters.

"Kuuu- !"

It's unthinkable of having time to defend and so forth. Overhead the man looking at it dumbfounded, the fireball violently exploded.

"..............Uh!"

There wasn't much heat but the shock was hard to describe. The two sheets of bed rock made by him efficiently reverberated, sinking Yuuji's body in the sandy beach.

"Go...........bah.........."

As if gravity was increased a hundred fold, the extremely heavy pressure flattened his body, the air in his lungs was squeezed out without exception and all the bones in his body creaked.

"Not........not yet......yet......"

Putting all his strength in his arms Yuuji seemed to want to push out the heavens. But after lifting it 10 centimeters the elbow joints made a thick sound and bent the other way.

When the broken right arm fell to the ground the shining fireball in the sky also vanished. But even so, Yuuji couldn't give up.

The sound of the broken bed rock resounded in vain, like the gong at the end of the match.

===Part 4===

"-Fuuu"

Taking a small breath, Ren shifted his attention to the remaining two.

Ayumi's gaze shaking with anxiety. And, despite having the same face, not showing even the smallest disturbance, expressing a thin smile, Mayumi:

Confronting Mayumi directly, Ren asked with a determined look.

"What will you do? Do you want to give it a try?"

While it may be true her outward appearance was that of a frail young lady, he won't act unprepared. Based on Yuuji's behavior it was clear Mayumi was the purest descendant. Not an opponent to make light of.

"Oh, the Kannagi young lord would go as far as to raise his hand against a non resisting woman?"

With no place for misunderstanding, Mayumi's expression was provocative. Even so, looking puzzled at the girl not showing any indication of battle, Ren retaliated in a low voice:

"-If you want to run away I won't pursue you"

"Well, thank you"

Replying to the lenient laugh with a scornful laugh Mayumi shed a fleeting glance.

"That's what he said Yuuji. What will you do?"

"-?"

Looking the same way Mayumi did, Ren unintentionally opened his eyes wide. Over there, Yuuji, beaten down enough to keep him immobilized for three months, was crawling out of sand, drawing near.

".........Ridiculous......"

It was impossible. From right overhead, from an angle he couldn't elude he received a strong bomb blast. He must have ten or twenty bone fractures and his internal organs were supposed to be damaged. Not the king of injury you could move with because of fighting spirit and will power - that's the way it was supposed to be.

Mayumi loudly sneered at Ren in mute amazement.

"It seems you took lightly a Chijutsushi's resistance."

The high ranking Chijutsushi, by directly taking the ground's <ki> inside their body, are endowed with a resistance that exceeds common sense. Ren too, also knew that but seeing it in practice was fairly ominous.

"B-but....."

While looking at Yuuji advancing by crawling, as if he was seeing a zombie, Ren shouted.

"He received so much damage! It's impossible to recover so much to try and fight immediately!"

"Is that so?"

As for Mayumi, she was thoroughly composed.

"Yuuji, were you not supposed to protect me at the cost of your own life? Do you plan to crawl out of there cowering to see me getting killed?"

The effect of those words was tremendous.

Enduring the pain, Yuuji stood up and although stumbling, began to walk on his own two feet. Step by step that unsteady manner of walking lost its disorder and by the time he stood up in front of Ren, blocking his way to Ayumi, with the exception of the smashed right arm, he seemed completely recovered.

"..........I,will protect,my lady.............."

With an unsightly smashed but firmly determined voice, Yuuji bravely declared.

"I will absolutely not let her, get killed.........."

"I don't want to kill her!" Ren shouted while feeling, without knowing why, overawed by a dying, severely wounded person.

"If she wanted to go back she can go for all I care! I have no business with the lot of you. I just want to protect Ayumi-chan, that's all!"

Hearing Ren's claim, Yuuji unexpectedly starred in wonder. And then, he suddenly burst into laughter.

"Ku ku ku......Buahahahaha.......ku ku ku ku ku....."

Although throwing up blood, Yuuji still laughed. His blood stained face was warped and extremely happy.

"I see......that's the way it is, huh?....."

"Wh-.....what is so funny?...."

Ren suddenly shouted blushing with anger and Yuuji suddenly stopped his sneer.

"You don't understand anything. You're just a brat playing with the power passed through your body."

"What?"

"Just shut up already and go back home. Forget everything that happened today."

Those remarks almost like regarding an unreasonable child made Ren childishly exasperated.

"Don't joke around with me! I'm not gonna hand Ayumi-chan over to guys like- "

"So, do you say my lady should be the sacrifice instead?"

With a terribly cold expression, Yuuji retaliated.

Seeing Ren lost for words at the unexpected objection, almost like pressing for an answer, he continued.

"It's not like you don't know. Ayumi is the ritual sacrifice. It's a thing made for the sake of dying instead of my lady. If you protect it, it's equivalent with killing my lady."

"That sort of- I- "

"''I have no intention of doing that'', huh? The meaning of the act called protection is it the affectation of a night who does not consider the weight of words, just entrusts to his power? That's why I said you are a brat who doesn't understand anything!!"

"Wro......"

''Wrong'' - when trying to say that word, with all his heart Ren was at a loss for words. There was nothing to answer back.

"Listen, kid. The act of protection means obviously getting your hands dirty for something important. For the sake of that one irreplaceable thing to be prepared to cut down everything else! Mere lip service changes nothing - saves nothing!"

A few hours ago, when Ren started speaking about making preparations for a substitute sacrifice, Ayumi gently rebuked him.

''-If you speak dirty words, your heart will become dirty too-''

They were beautiful words. If anyone heard these words after knowing Ayumi's situation, they would have been deeply moved.

But, Ayumi will die. Without leaving anything behind except that deep emotion, she will disappear from this world.

-To die in such a beautiful way or to survive in an ugly way -

Which was correct, Ren was not able to judge. On the other hand, Yuuji did not hesitate.

"For the sake of protecting my lady, I will kill Ayumi.Those that will get in the way, I will kill them all! I will remove all obstacles even at the cost of my life and protect my lady!"

DETERMINATION

Crossing over the judgement of right and wrong, good and evil, Yuuji selected the protection of that "one thing" that must be protected. To stop him it seems there is no choice but to kill him.

But, right now Ren had no will to go through with it to that extent. No, even if he had that determination, he lost sight to whom it should be pointed to.

''What should be do? -What should I do?''

Ren was perplexed.

But before the boy found the answer, the situation changed.

"......Kyaa......"

Swept by the wind, a disappearing small shriek. But even so, it was impossible for Ren to miss that voice. Because that was no one else's but Ayumi's voice.

"Ayumi-chan!?"

In front of Ren's eyes,turning around with a changed expression, were reflected the figures of Ayumi and Mayumi, standing behind her. Embraced her closely from behind,ayumi's pale complexion became stiff.

Although not being strangled or press against a dangerous weapon, panic grabbed hold of her heart.

"-My lady..."

When Yuuji called out to her, Mayumi's lips became sharp with dissatisfaction.

"What, are you telling me not to get involved? aren't you at fault for being inefficient?"

"No, I'm sorry for causing you trouble."

" -Humpf! Good grief. I'll be troubled if you can't be more reliable!"

This time she held her head high, self-important. She seemed to have a pretty simple personality.

"At any rate- "

While embracing Ayumi, Mayumi shifted her focus on Ren.

"Loving such a doll as this, the Kannagi young lord too, must have some unusual hobbies."

"Ayumi-chan is not a doll! She's human!"

"-Hey, hey..."

At Ren's shout, Mayumi displayed a studied surprise and looked down on Ayumi:

"You said nothing, did you? -What a bad child."

Suddenly thinking of something, Mayumi gently stroked Ayumi's cheek and her body tightly shrunk. That face, smiling complacently, gave the impression of a cat considering how to tease the mouse pinned down by its forelimbs.

A cruel smile lifting her lips, Mayumi said:

"Do you listen, Kannagi young lord? The ''Ayumi-chan'' you tried so hard to protect is not human."

"W- what are you say-"

"It's the truth. Because, you see, this is a clone made by cultivating my cells."

" -!?"

Ren opened his eyes wide with surprise. But simultaneously, he felt somewhere in his heart it was true.

Mayumi and Ayumi - even assuming they were sisters, those two resembled too much.

''Thing Doll Sacrifice'' - completely spoken ill of, a girl whose human dignity was trampled underfoot.

If it was just as Mayumi said, if Ayumi was not human and was created for the sake of dying as a sacrifice, doesn't everything makes sense?

''"A lie.......It's a lie"''

Aiming a smile full of spite at the dumbfounded Ren, Mayumi continued.

"Her appearance may seem that of a twelve years old girl but in reality only a month passed since its creation. Even her planted memories have been suitably edited from my own. That kind of crude doll, you tried to protect with your knight affectation. ''That was fun ♥''"

"It.......It's a lie......"

"Let me tell you one more thing. Even if she doesn't become the sacrifice, just a month from now on, fer life span will be cut from inside. Made with no intention to use for an extended period of time, just instant makeshift goods."

"That's, a lie...."

Ren looked at Ayumi almost like searching for help. She received his glance for just one second and sadly cast her eyes down.

Thus, at last Ayumi - Ayumi told the truth.

"........It's true. I am the katashiro doll[http://eos.kokugakuin.ac.jp/modules/xwords/entry.php?entryID=308] made for the sake of keeping Mayumi-sama alive. Mayumi-sama's impostor"

Kaze no Stigma

2013-03-24T12:59:38Z

Blackie: /* Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 */

[[Image:KnS.jpg|300px|thumb|Title Image]]
Kaze no Stigma (風の聖痕, Kaze no Stigma lit. Stigma of the Wind)

Also available in the following languages:

*[[Kaze_no_Stigma_(version_française)|French (Français)]]

(Note: Translation varies for each version)

== Story Synopsis ==

Four years ago, Kannagi Kazuma was defeated by his cousin Kannagi Ayano for the right to be the successor of Enraiha, a sword passed down in the Kannagi family. His defeat, along with his lack of talent for En-Jutsu (The fire arts, and is also the Kannagi Clan's specialty), resulted in his banishment from the family. Now, Kazuma returns as Yagami Kazuma, a skilled master of Fuu-Jutsu (the wind arts). At the same time, a number of murders at the Kannagi residence perpetrated by a powerful Fuujutsu-shi cast suspicion on him. (from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaze_no_Stigma)

== Translation ==

=== [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Help Needed ===
'''If you are interested in this series and would like to help, feel free to join. We urgently need more Translators, Editors, and Staff. So please help.''' (Pop a message at the forums.)

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness we report that Yamato Takahiro, the author of ''Kaze no Stigma'', passed away on July 20, 2009. While dedicated fans will continue to translate this series, there will likely be no new ''Kaze no Stigma'' material published in the foreseeable future, and to date the story remains incomplete at six main volumes and five short story collections.

*September 20, 2012 - Volume 3 Chapter 1
*July 21, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed
*July 14, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed
*June 21, 2010 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed
*December 29, 2009 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
*May 2009, 11 - Volume 2 Epilogue Completed
*December 20, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 Completed
*December 9, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
*November 1, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Kaze no Stigma:Updates|Kaze no Stigma Updates page]].

== The ''Kaze no Stigma'' series, by Takahiro Yamato ==
These are the main story novels.

=== ''Kaze no Stigma'' / 風の聖痕 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Disinherited Son Returns]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Sudden Disaster]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Battle with the Past]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then——]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rescue]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Banquet for Victory -The Chosen Ones-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Assault -Determination After Removing All Doubts-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Friendship -Contributions and Mistakes-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Fall -The Price of Power-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Fall Part Two -The Price of Soul-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Finale -The Brave and Selfless Rescuer-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Translator%27s_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Meeting underneath the moonlight-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Small client-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The person one must protect]] (20%)
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage '' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

== ''Kaze no Stigma - Ignition '' ==
These are the side stories of the novel.

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's Misfortune'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ayano-chan's Misfortune]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Let's meet in a Dream]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Haunted Holiday]]
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Just my Madonna
::*Someone is watching
::*From the passing Days
::*Shape of a certain Love
::*Father and Child
::*A certain Daily Life of the Special Reference Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police coordination Room
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 4: All for Love'' / すべては愛のために===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 5: A happy day'' / 幸せなイチニチ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 6: A secret relationship'' / ヒミツのカンケイ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]
::*[[User:Ayame|Ayame]]
::*[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:erehwon|erehwon]]
::*[[user:Kwok|Kwok]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.

''' Active '''
::*[[user:Hiyono|Hiyono]]
::*[[user:Nerevarine|Nerevarine]]
::*[[user:SDK|SDK]]
::*[[user:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]
::*[[user:Azelf and Jirachi|Azelf and Jirachi]]

=== Special Thanks ===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.

::*[[user:Trigger-happy|Trigger-happy]]

==Series Overview==

Kaze no Stigma
*Volume 1 (January 2002, ISBN 4829114037)
*Volume 2 (July 2002, ISBN 4829114479)
*Volume 3 (February 2003, ISBN 4829114940)
*Volume 4 (October 2003, ISBN 4829115580)
*Volume 5 (March 2004, ISBN 4829115998)
*Volume 6 (October 2005, ISBN 4829117699)

Kaze no Stigma Ignition
*Volume 1 (August 2004, ISBN 4829116382)
*Volume 2 (May 2005, ISBN 4829117206)
*Volume 3 (March 2007, ISBN 4829119082)
*Volume 4 (June 2007, ISBN 4829119403)
*Volume 5 (December 2007, ISBN 4829119845)
*Volume 6 (March 2010, ISBN 4829135075)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline

2013-03-23T21:29:59Z

Blackie: /* Aincrad */

==Characters==

Most of these names are taken from the [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wiki].

And the [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wiki].

===Main Characters===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Kirito || キリト || 桐人 || Kirigaya Kazuto || 桐ヶ谷和人 || 桐谷和人 || Main Hero
|-
| Asuna || アスナ || 亞絲娜 || Yuuki Asuna || 結城明日奈 || 結城明日奈 || Main Heroine
|-
| Yui || ユイ || 結衣 || || || || AI girl
|-
| Heathcliff || ヒースクリフ || 希茲克利夫 || Kayaba Akihiko || 茅場晶彦 || 茅場晶彥 || Main Villain?
|}

===Aincrad===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Klein || クライン || 克萊因 || Tsuboi Ryoutarou || 壷井遼太郎 || 壺井遼太郎 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Agil || エギル || 艾基爾 || Andrew Gilbert Mills || アンドリュー・ギルバート・ミルズ || 安德魯.基爾巴特.米爾斯 || Kirito's friend
|-
| Silica || シリカ || 西莉卡 || Ayano Keiko || 綾野珪子 || 綾野珪子 || With pet Pina
|-
| Lisbeth || リズベット || 莉茲貝特 || Shinozaki Rika || 篠崎里香 || 篠崎里香 || Smith girl
|-
| Sachi || サチ || 幸 || || || ||
|-
|Keita || ケイタ || 啟太 || || || ||
|-
| Griselda || グリセルダ || 葛莉賽達 || || || 優子 ||
|-
| Grimlock || グリムロック || 葛利牧羅克 || || || ||
|-
| Kains || カインズ || 凱因茲 || || || ||
|-
| Yoruko || ヨルコ || 夜子 || || || ||
|-
| Schmitt || シュミット || 修密特 || || || ||
|-
| Sinker || シンカー || 辛卡 || || || ||
|-
| Yuriel || ユリエール || 由莉耶兒 || || || ||
|-
| Kibaou || キバオウ || 牙王 || || || ||
|-
| Kobalts || コーバッツ || 柯巴茲 || || || ||
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Fairy Dance===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Lyfa || リーファ || 莉法 || Kirigaya Suguha || 桐ヶ谷直葉 || 桐谷直葉 || Sister (Cousin)
|-
| Fairy King Oberon || 妖精王オベイロン || 精靈王奧伯龍 || Sugou Nobuyuki || 須郷伸之 || 須鄉伸之 || ALO villain
|-
| Recon || レコン || 雷根 || Nagata Shinichi || 長田伸一 || 長田伸一 || Lyfa's friend
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Phantom Bullet===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sinon || シノン || 詩乃 || Asada Shino || 朝田詩乃 || 朝田詩乃 || Gun girl
|-
| Spiegel || シュピーゲル || 鏡子 || Shinkawa Kyouji || 新川恭二 || 新川恭二 || Shino's friend/stalker
|-
| Death Gun || 死銃 || 死槍 || || || || GGO Villain
|-
| Sterben/Steven || ステルベン || || || || || Leave these names alone,<br />or you will mess up the story
|-
| Zekushiido || ゼクシード || || || || || Death Gun's 1st victim
|-
| Usujio Tarako || 薄塩たらこ || || || || || Death Gun's 2nd victim
|-
| Yamikaze || 闇風 || || || || || 2nd BoB's 2nd place winner
|-
| Dyne || ダイン || || || || || Sinon's squardon leader
|-
| Gunner X/Musketeer X || 銃士Ｘ || || || || || dual names
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Mother's Rosario===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Yuuki || ユウキ || 有紀 || Konno Yuuki || 紺野木綿季 || 粓野木棉季 || Asuna friend
|-
| || || || || || ||
|}

===Reality===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Game Name !! Game Name(JP) !! Game Name(CH) !! RL Name !! RL Name(JP) !! RL Name(CH) !! Notes
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Midori || 桐ヶ谷翠 || 桐谷翠 || Kazuto/Suguha's mother
|-
| || || || Kirigaya Minetaka || 桐ヶ谷峰嵩 || 桐谷峰嵩 || Kazuto/Suguha's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Shouzou || 結城彰三 || 結城彰三 || Asuna's father
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kyouko || 結城京子 || 結城京子 || Asuna's mother
|-
| || || || Yuuki Kouichirou ||結城浩一郎 || || Asuna's brother
|-
| Chrysheight || クリスハイト || 克里斯海特 || Kikuoka Seijirou || 菊岡誠二郎 || 菊岡誠二郎 || government guy
|-
| || || || Koujiro Rinko ||神代凛子|| || Kayaba Akihiko's love interest
|}

==Locations==

===GGO===

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Location !! Location(JP) !! Location(CH) !! Notes
|-
| SBC Gurokken || || || Starting city
|}

==Terms==
(Common terms, mostly game ones I guess.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Term !! Term(JP) !! Term(CH) !! Notes
|-
| Sword Art Online (SAO) || ソードアート・オンライン || 刀劍神域 || Volume 1,2, Aria, and side stories
|-
| ALfheim Online (ALO) || アルヴヘイム・オンライン || || Volume 3 and 4 (Vol.3 page 61)
|-
| Gun Gale Online (GGO) || ガンゲイル・オンライン || || Volume 5 and 6
|-
| Nerve Gear || ナーヴギア || NERvGear || 2nd Gen, 1st mass produced VR machine
|-
| AmuSphere || アミュスフィア || || 2nd Gen, replaced Nerve Gear in safety
|-
| Medicuboid || メディキュボイド || || 3nd Gen, used in medical purpose (Vol.7 page 210)
|-
| Soul Translator (STL) || ソウル・トランスレーター || Soul Translator (STL/靈魂翻譯機) || 4nd Gen, the prototype first appeared in Accel World volume 10 Versus chapter
|-
| Bullet of Bullets (BoB) || バレット・オブ・バレッツ || || GGO battle royale tournament
|-
| Knights of the Blood (KoB) || 血盟騎士団 || 血盟騎士團 || Strongest clearing guild in SAO (English from Vol.1 page 88)
|-
| || || ||
|}

==Skills==
(Weapon and other skills that are used often.)

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Skill !! Skill(JP) !! Skill(CH) !! Type !! Notes
|-
| || || 上段斬擊 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Vertical || || 垂直斬 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Horizontal || || 水平斬 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Slant || || 斜斬 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Sonic Leap || || 音速衝擊 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Rage Spike || || 憤怒刺擊 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Vorpal Strike || || 奪命擊 || One-handed Sword || Powerful attack with a range of twice the range of the blade
|-
| Snake Bite || || 毒蛇噬咬 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Vertical Arc || || 垂直弧形斬 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Sharp Nail || || 銳爪 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Horizontal Square|| || 水平方陣斬 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Vertical Square || || 垂直四方斬 || One-handed Sword ||
|-
| Double Circular || || 雙重扇形斬 || ||
|-
| Starburst Stream || || 星爆氣流斬 || ||
|-
| The Eclipse || || 日蝕 || ||
|-
| Linear || リニアー || 直線突刺 || Rapier || Asuna's first swordskill
|-
| Shooting Star || || 流星 || Rapier ||
|-
| Star Splash || || 星屑飛濺 || Rapier ||
|-
| Flashing Penetrator || || 閃光穿刺 || Rapier || High level charge looking like a comet
|-
| || || 弦月斬 || ||
|-
| || || 掠奪者 || ||
|-
| Single Shoot || || 單發射擊 || ||
|-
| || || 急咬 || ||
|-
| || || 短刃 || ||
|-
| Avalanche || || 雪崩 || ||
|-
| Cyclone || || 旋風 || ||
|-
| Whirl Wind || || 旋風 || ||
|-
| Meteo Break || || 隕石衝擊 || ||
|-
| Emblazer || || 腕甲刺擊 || ||
|-
| || || || ||
|}

==Alicization terms==

===Town name===
{| class="wikitable sortable"
|-
! English term !! JP term !! Comment
|-
| Rulid village || ルーリッドの村 || the place where Kirito, Eugeo and Alice born
|-
| Zakkaria || ザッカリア || a town to the south of Rulid village
|-
| Centoria || セントリア || capital city of Underworld
|}

===Location name===
{| class="wikitable sortable"
|-
! English term !! JP term !! Comment
|-
| Underworld || アンダーワールド || the world Alicization arc took place
|-
| Human World || 人界 || A place in western Underworld which humans live. Governed by the Axiom Church and the 4 empires
|-
| Axiom Church || 公理教会 || central church governing 4 empires at Centoria
|-
| Norlangarth North Empire || ノーランガルス北帝国 || northern empire
|-
| Eastabarieth Empire || イスタバリエス帝国 || eastern empire
|-
| Wesdarath Empire || ウェスダラス帝国 || western empire
|-
| Southacroith Empire || サザークロイス帝国 || southern empire
|-
| Edge of Human World || 人界世界の果て || border between Human World and Dark Territory
|-
| Gigas Cedar || ギガスシダー || a great tree to the south of Rulid village, blocking it from expanding
|-
| Mountain range at the Edge || 果ての山脈 || steep mountain range enclosing entire Human World
|-
| Dark Territory || ダークテリトリー || country of demons such as goblins, orcs
|-
| Ruhr river || ルール川 || river flow to the east of Rulid village
|}

===Character name===
{| class="wikitable sortable"
|-
! English term !! JP term !! Comment
|-
| Eugeo || ユージオ || Kirito's childhood and best friend
|-
| Alice Schuberg || アリス・ツーベルク || Rulid village chief's daughter
|-
| Selka || セルカ || a young girl
|-
| Garitta || ガリッタ || predecessor of the tree cutting mission
|-
| Sister Azariya || シスター・アザリヤ || sacred art teacher in Rulid village church
|-
| Orick || オリック || Eugeo's father
|-
| Sadina || サディナ || Alice's mother
|-
| Bercouli || ベルクーリ || hero in a legend told by Eugeo's grandfather
|-
| Nigel Barbossa || ナイグル・バルボッサ || head of the wealthiest farmer house in Rulid
|-
| Sulinea || スリニャ || Eugeo's eldest sister
|-
| Jink || ジンク || son of the current village guard chief
|-
| Gasupht || ガスフト || Rulid village chief & Alice's father
|-
| Deusolbert Synthesis Seven || デュソルバート・シンセシス・セブン || Integrity Knight overseeing Norlangarth castle
|-
| Satrizer || サトライザー || winner of the 1st & 4th BoB tournament
|-
| Sadre || サードレ || an artisan
|-
| Ronye || ロニエ || Kirito's valet
|-
| Tiese　|| ティーゼ || Eugeo's valet
|-
| Sortiliena || ソルティリーナ・セルルト || Kirito's sempai at the Master Swords Academy
|}

===General term===
{| class="wikitable sortable"
|-
! English term !! JP term !! CH term !! Comment
|-
| Life || 天命 || 天命 || HP of things in Underworld
|-
| Sacred Task || 天職 || 天職 || The mission all children in the village will be given at their 10th spring
|-
| Sun God Solus || 陽神ソルス || || Sol - sun
|-
| Earth God Terraria || 地神テラリア || || Terra - earth
|-
| God of Creation Stacia || 創世の神ステイシア || 生命之神史提西亞 || or god of life
|-
| God of Darkness Vector || 闇神ベクタ || 暗黑之神貝庫達 || the only god worshipped in the dark territory
|-
| Siral water || シラル水 ||
|-
| Dragon Bone Axe || 竜骨の斧 || || the axe Kirito & Eugeo use for cutting Gigas Cedar
|-
| Silve leaf || シルベの葉っぱ || || cold leaf, used for bruise treatment
|-
| Rulid Villager's Standard || ルーリッド村民規範 || || Rulid village's rules
|-
| Norlangarth North Empire Fundamental Law || || ノーランガルス北帝国基本法 || law enforced in Norlangarth
|-
| Taboo Index || 禁忌目録 || || absolute law with highest authority over all laws
|-
| Master Sword Academy || 修剣学院 || || sword school in Centoria with a long history
|-
| Master Arts Academy || 修術学院 || || highest school of knowledge in Centoria
|-
| Four Empires Unity Tournament || 四帝国統一大会 || || hold by the Axiom Church to decide the best swordsman
|-
| Integrity Knight || 整合騎士 || 整合騎士 || keeping Human World's order and fight against the Dark Territory force
|-
| Fluctlight || フラクトライト || 搖光 || short form of Fluctuating Light, a human's consciousness
|-
| Common Tongue || 汎用語　|| || The language that people in the Underworld speak
|}

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14

2013-03-22T11:20:52Z

Blackie:

(Regarding the Manzai footnote: 'Heiwa-boke' is in fact unrelated to manzai, though from the same root. It's probably closer to 'shougatsu-boke', in terms of describing a state of stupor. Shougatsu-boke is a stupor from late-night activities to celebrate the year changing, while heiwa-boke is a stupor from becoming too used to a peaceful environment (that is, losing one's sense of caution regarding possible dangers).)

Ah, thanks. I knew boke could also mean spacing out, but couldn't for the life of me see how to fit that in and went for something which I thought marginally kinda made sense in context if you made really generous allowances. Clears up a lot. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 04:08, 14 March 2013 (CDT)

I'm not exactly sure what this sentence is supposed to try to say so I haven't edited it, but it doesn't appear to be written correctly, "Bring matters to a close was Okaa-sama." Could someone please enlighten me on the meaning of the sentence? [[User:Darklight01|Darklight]] 03:08, 15 March 2013 (EST)

:It is something along the line of: "The one who ended the conversation was Okaa-sama." --[[User:Asanda Nima|Asanda Nima]] ([[User talk:Asanda Nima|talk]]) 03:59, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

('I took aim only at the ones wearing' -> 'I took aim only at the one wearing'. *happiness at the continuing translation*) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 03:30, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

'that her own child did not love her.': This would indeed make sense in context, but (at least in the audio version) what is said is in fact slightly different. 'Kodomo ni aijou wo idakenai'. To mean the current phrase, it would need to be 'Kodomo ni aijou wo idakarenai' ('idakarenai' passive/receiving, 'idakenai' potential). The phrase is in fact a reference to what Miyuki felt earlier, about Miya (whether through magic, guilt, or something else) simultaneously losing her ability to love Tatsuya. As a suggestion, I put forth 'that she could not love her child'.
<b>|</b>
On a related note, I suggest that 'nayamu' above be changed from 'bother' to 'worry'. She explained to Tatsuya so that he wouldn't needlessly worry about why he couldn't feel love for his parents, and in recounting this to Miyuki she let slip her own regret(?) at being unable to feel love for him. (In describing his possible thoughts, he and she mirror each other slightly regarding their feelings about the feelings they should have been able to hold towards each other.)
<br>-[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 04:58, 18 March 2013 (CDT)

All done. Thanks! Next time, feel free to just jump in and make changes yourself-- once I finish a chapter I don't tend to check it that much, and it seems your skill level is higher than mine anyway. No need to be shy~ [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 22:58, 18 March 2013 (CDT)

Awesome chapter! Tatsuya rocks \O.O/<br />
Can't wait for the next chapter! --[[User:Asanda Nima|Asanda Nima]] ([[User talk:Asanda Nima|talk]]) 07:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)

Is chapter 14 supposed to be this long? Or did you include chapter 15 and 16 in here aswell? Anyway, thanks for the translation ---- [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

User talk:Seitsuki

2013-03-16T11:29:11Z

Blackie: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */

Hey there! Sorry for being annoying but I'd like to know if you are gonna traslate SnS, if yes which chapter so I can set up the Spanish Traslation. Sorry again for disturbing you!
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]] 06:22, 24 April 2011 (UCT)

It's best to contact him on Animesuki. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 07:05, 24 April 2011 (UCT)

Urgh, sorry, as Larethian says I don't check this page much ^^; will try to come back more often.
Um I don't know Spanish?.. if you're referring to the English TL tho, I've done the prologue of vol.9 and am currently *slooowly* going through chapter 1. If it wasn't for the text ver I'd be going even slower. As it is, this may take a while. The writing style is... unique. (and painful.) (emphasis on painful.)

Oh there is no rush, I just asked so I know what I will be traslating next on the SnS spanish version myselft from the English TL.

[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]]

Yea, there are quite a lot people out there craving for Mahouka translation. Thanks a bunch, dood, your bravery and selflessness won't be forgotten. Srsly though - thanx a lot, don't know why would u think that noone is waiting for Mahouupdates.

He wasn't updating because he wasn't done, not because he thought people didn't care about updates. I think he just posted it because people kept bugging him. Also, I would like to point out that I'm pretty sure 95+% of people will forget his "bravery" and selflessness. That's just how it is on the interweb. I know I'll forget it, which is why I try to send him little rewards before I do. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 26 November, 2012 15:00 (CST)

== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==

Thank you for your translations on the LN. I appreciate.

Lolz [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 19:59, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

I reccommend you should place a note on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei main page telling readers you don't want your translations changed to american spelling because people will keep changing the spelling because it is stated in the guideline that the default english is american [[Special:Contributions/58.7.66.191|58.7.66.191]] 04:16, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

Thank you so much!! I'm enjoying the SS in Vol 5 more than I reasonably should .. :D--[[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:34, 30 October 2012 (CDT)

Hey do you know when you will be finished with chapter 8? Md_rat

Please update chapter 8!!

Don't harass the man about the translation. Not that it will even get to him in time. I believe Seitsuki has been away from a computer for a while. Also, regarding the American v British English, I don't think he should even need a note. Editors seem to take too much liberty with the writing and go beyond fixing spelling/grammatical errors. Mind you, one of the major differences between the two forms is spelling, it's still an issue on the editors' part, since many of them don't know the British spellings, and most of them don't notice that the same "spelling errors" are done in the same way again and again. This includes myself, which is why I try my best not to edit anything other than gross errors. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]])

Thanks for the update! and don't worry even if it's unedited that's where editors are for, as long as we can understand the whole thing then it's fine... and again thanks! the urge to spoil myself to read chapter 9 is really killing me :D<br />
Thanks for all your hard work!

Thanks for Vol 4 Ch 8. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:24, 1 December 2012 (CST)

Thank you for finishing chapter 8; it was incredibly fun. Hopefully you'll translate more in the future. - Rune

Thank for all your effort in translations. Also I really like your username. How did think of it? -Mokata

Back when I was a JP fanboy with no actual knowledge of JP I somehow decided 'pure moon' sounded real cool and Japanese, hit up a dictionary for the readings and viola, 清月. Now I just roll with it out of habit really. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 15:15, 5 December 2012 (CST)

Really thanks for MkNr translations, love this series so much...hope to see more of your translations in the future...take care and thanks again - LostSoul

Hell, I'm just wondering why you're classified as inactive if you've just translated a chapter.--[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 01:52, 22 December 2012 (CST)
:Because he can only do them on and off. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 04:11, 22 December 2012 (CST)

are the missing chapters in volume 5 going to get translated or is volume 5 not related to the main plot ie can i skip it and read volume 6?
:Volume contains mainly side-stories and other development type chapters. It won't effect you from reading vol6 which carries on the main plot which is why Dreyakis skipped over it.[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 17:50, 28 January 2013 (CST)

Seitsuki-san, were you also the one who translate Vol08-Ch08? Please fill the one who tranlated it in the registration page. I'm a little confused. [[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)

just a little curious about sashiko's use of "ani" when miyuki speaks in vol 8. i noticed the flashbacks after chapter 2 uses "my brother" and sashiko has changed "my aunt" into "okaa-sama" in the flashbacks does she refer to tatsuya differently or does she continue to use the same word after ch 2? honestly its kinda for cute compare to her normal "onii-sama" god its starting to annoy me (i'm sorry, i'm biased, i like mayumi and erika more) [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 23:46, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:The raw text does have her continuing her usage of 'ani' in the flashbacks, yes. I've directly translated it because unlike 'Onii sama', 'Aniki' or any of those terms with certain connotations and implications regarding relationship/social position etc she's using it simply in the literal sense, that he's her brother. Doesn't seem worth the linguistic awkwardness. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 04:04, 2 March 2013 (CST)

::well then I suppose I won't touch the terminology there, for the sake of uniformity I'll leave it for you and sashiko to decide how to edit the flashbacks so they would match [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 14:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:29, 4 March 2013 (CST)

Ahhhhh!! I just finished reading your new update on chapter 14, it's so awesome. Tatsuya is well gonna fuck them up xD I want moooaaaaar!! Thanks for the update! --[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

User talk:Seitsuki

2013-03-16T11:28:40Z

Blackie: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student's supplementary lesson

2013-03-10T11:49:14Z

Blackie:

what about this volume?! volume 5!!!! without it i can't read the rest but you left it alone!!!

Whole of volume 5 are a collections of side stories which DOESN'T affect the series.

Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela

2013-03-07T18:14:43Z

Blackie: /* Novel Illustrations */

==Ilustasyon ng Nobela==

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 000a.jpg|'''Front cover'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 000b.jpg|'''Back cover'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 001.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 008.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 033.jpg|'''Page 033'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 062.jpg|'''Page 062'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 076.jpg|'''Page 076'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 131.jpg|'''Page 131'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 152.jpg|'''Page 152'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 191.jpg|'''Page 191'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 241.jpg|'''Page 241'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 276.jpg|'''Page 276'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 315.jpg|'''Page 315'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 349.jpg|'''Page 349'''<br>
</gallery>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela

2013-03-07T18:14:08Z

Blackie: Created page with "==Ilustrasyon ng Nobela== <gallery> Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 000a.jpg|'''Front cover''' Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 000b.jpg|'''Back cover''' Image:Sword Art Onlin..."

==Ilustrasyon ng Nobela==

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 000a.jpg|'''Front cover'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 000b.jpg|'''Back cover'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 001.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 029.jpg|'''Page 029'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 043.jpg|'''Page 043'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 103.jpg|'''Page 103'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 115.jpg|'''Page 115'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 159.jpg|'''Page 159'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 171.jpg|'''Page 171'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 207.jpg|'''Page 207'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 239.jpg|'''Page 239'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 275.jpg|'''Page 275'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 285.jpg|'''Page 285'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 301.jpg|'''Page 301'''<br>
</gallery>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela

2013-03-07T18:07:41Z

Blackie: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== <gallery> Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 000a.jpg|'''Front cover''' Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 000b.jpg|'''Back cover''' Image:Sword Art Online ..."

==Novel Illustrations==

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 000a.jpg|'''Front cover'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 000b.jpg|'''Back cover'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 001.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 008.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 033.jpg|'''Page 033'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 062.jpg|'''Page 062'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 076.jpg|'''Page 076'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 131.jpg|'''Page 131'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 152.jpg|'''Page 152'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 191.jpg|'''Page 191'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 241.jpg|'''Page 241'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 276.jpg|'''Page 276'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 315.jpg|'''Page 315'''<br>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 349.jpg|'''Page 349'''<br>
</gallery>

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter2

2013-03-05T16:22:55Z

Blackie:

==Mortal World==

"Why are you so unhappy?"

Rushella lovingly lowered her head and asked, but Hisui did not reply.

He only stared at the sky, cursing the world's change to abnormality and his own life.

Right now is recess time, and the location is the roof.

It is a symbol of high school life, the sweet smell of spring, but Hisui's face is full of confusion.

The nightmarish homeroom class is over, Hisui finally finished the morning class.

Because it is the first day at school, the stuff they teach are the basics, only requiring some light attention and it is over- But Rushella's arrogant performance in front the teachers-completely devastated Hisui's heart.

Even the precious rest time, due to incessant questioning by Rushella regarding school regulation and policies, left him neither peace nor rest.

Not only a transfer student, but also a complete gorgeous beauty, she is popular with both the girls and the boys. But Rushella completely ignored everyone else, only talking to Hisui, thus creating a dangerous aura among the male student population.

Finally recess arrived, but....she still followed over.

"I say....can't you be a bit more merciful....just how deep is your hatred for me?"

"Very deep. I drank your blood and yet you refuse to become my servant, and even sprayed me full of garlic."

"But you struck first right! And why do you pretend to be a student? High school life has nothing to do with my body right?"

Hisui's questions are reasonable suspicions, and Rushella looked away.

"Could it be....you look at these young people as preys?"

Hisui's tone became serious.

Teenagers gathered in a high school, in certain ways it would be an ideal hunting ground for a vampire.

The common knowledge that vampires love the blood of a virgin girl the most--there should be plenty here.

"Wrong, I am not the type that leaves a prey half full then run off with someone else."

"Not even one drop, completely dry? I am not going to feel grateful you know, with that kind of logic."

"Isn't it better than abandoning you half transformed?"

"That is vampire logic only."

Hisui sighed, then leaned against the rail fencing.

After being fanged by a vampire, there are usually two possibilities---death, or become a vampire.

Death or servitude, this is all the vampire's choice. In certain rare cases, in the process for a person to become a vampire, the master vanishes.

In a situation like this, the victim that remained behind will be stuck at [Mid-transformation] for the rest of his/her life.

Due to the [Mid-Transformation] the victim may take on certain vampire characteristics, they may have vampiric instincts, longer lifespan compared to average humans---and carry the curse for the rest of their lives.

"I will carefully select the partner I drink blood from. If I want him to become my servant then the criteria are is even more stringent. And in addition, I will not leave until he become my servant. It is a (True Ancestor)'s etiquette from the ancient days."

"Then why did you select me?"

".................."

"Looking at you, who is so serious on making me your servant, why did you target me last night?"

Hisui is still confused about last night.

When they met last night, Rushella really wanted to turn him into her servant.

But his body prevented that transformation, so she even charged into the school.

Thus....why is she so interested in me?

"Don't you feel honored? I became attracted to you. As if I am really attached to you. To look for someone young and handsome, similar in age to me, a boy with a delicious blood flavor to become my servant."

(Translator-Rushella must have read too many shoujo manga.....)

"....similar age? What are you blabbering about? Aren't you a [True ancestor]-sama? Although you can't tell from looks, a vampire's actual age must be ancient compared to me. Speak of that, how old are you?"

(Translator-Female anime character slapping in 3...2...1)

As Hisui asked, Rushella's expression froze.

It is almost as if she isn't feeling offended by having someone asking her age...but as if someone asked her something scary.

"What? Isn't longevity something a vampire should be proud of?"

"I....I don't know."

It is so far the lightest whisper that came from Rushella.

It is the voice of a girl at Hisui's age, feeling totally helpless.

"How old I am....I am really not sure."

"Because you lived so long you forget....apparently not. Then, where are you from...hey, where are your relatives and servants? Why don't you ask them...?"

"I don't have....those people."

"Eh? But..."

"Relative....I should have them, but I can't remember. Servants...I shouldn't have any. Drinking blood...you are my first time."

"Ha----?!"

Completely confusing.

Ok, now Hisui can understand why her blood sucking techniques are so awful, but the mysteries just got deeper.

"But....aren't you a [True Ancestor]? A royal-blooded Ojou-Sama, standing on top of thousands of servants?"

"I don't have...memories."

"Eh?..."

"For example, when was I born, where I was born....I completely don't know. Thus, how old I am...I don't know either."

Rushella held her arms together, withdrawing back.

She looked far away, biting her lips.

"Lost your....memories?"

"Maybe so... The night I met you, I woke up from the coffin. Near the forest outside the city. But, why I was there, or when I was there....I completely don't remember. I only know my name, that I am a true ancestor, other than that...."

"Some average day-to-day knowledge is there, but nothing about myself. But that knowledge...is a bit outdated."

Hisui finally understood.

Strange fashion, a vampire "style" that is rare now-days, idiotic blood drinking technique.

Such a strange existence, because she don't even understand herself.

It looked like Rushella was not lying; besides, there is nothing good to gain by revealing her own weakness to humans. It looks like she really lost all her memories.

"You came to school; does that mean you want to learn about the current era? Is that the idea?"

"....Correct. I want to know how this world is like. But....humanity has definitely changed a lot. Looking at this world during the daytime, really shock me. Such huge buildings, so many people...and if I think carefully, people work and play in broad daylight. Although it makes me feel uncomfortable, but it is clear that world power is in the hands of humans. But it is so strange....forget about the Vampires, I don't even feel the spirits of any supernatural beasts. Why is it like this?"

"Because this is the world's situation right now. Most of the people, even if they know vampire exists, will not believe it."

"....It appears so. When I spoke my name this morning, no one gave any reaction. My name has significant history in the vampire lore. Anyone with a tiny understanding of our history should know who I am."

"It looks like you considered that too.....so that is why you said your name so loudly. Just to grasp the situation."

Hisui's opinion of this out-dated vampire has improved a little.

Though her common sense stopped hundreds of years ago, her adaptability is definitely not bad.

"What happened to this world? Why did my race vanish? Why don't the humans know I exist!?"

"Even if you ask this...this 15 year old me, I am still learning the basic common knowledge."

"Tell me quickly. Since you are not surprised of my existence, then you are better knowledgeable than general humans."

She saw through him completely, so Hisui can no longer play dumb.

"I only heard a little from my relative; historically, it should be sometime around the industrial revolution? During that period, humanity's knowledge became more and more advanced. Because of this, Our World and the Monster World's [position] became misaligned."

<ref>'''Relative''': The word used to describe "relative" is "someone close", in here it probably mean "guardian".</ref>

"Please explain in simple words. What is the Industrial Revolution?"

".....So I need to explain from the beginning, huh. I think you should learn about world history. To put it simply, it is like wireless communication. When there is a wireless broadcasting station, TV shows become possible. But most of the audience cannot receive the signal. They were meant to match up together, humanity and monsters, which is now miss-positioned. Thus they weren't aware of each other. But now and then they will link up, and the two world overlaps. Those who are sensitive to high frequency....people who are described as spiritually sensitive, are able receive effects of the other world much more simply."

"I am completely confused....wireless what?"

".....Sorry, my mistake."

Hisui thought his explanation was pretty good, but it appears she isn't understanding the critical point. The boy shakes his head, and rephrases his explanation so this ojou-sama from another world can understand.

"In other words, monsters didn't cease to exist, but humanity could no longer feel their existence....something like that. It is almost as if they are separated into their own world. Thus, even vampires wouldn't be able to find other monsters."

"You should have said this earlier, instead of going around and around."

".....My mistake."

"I understand. But vampires are special. Vampires are different than other monsters; Vampire still exists in this world, they must completely live in the human world. We are corporeal. And it will be troublesome for us if humans don't exist."

"Indeed. It is completely different than specters who have no body and just floats around. Vampire still exists in this world. You could say they are the representative of the monsters. Thus, humanity is still alert of their existence."

Hisui's eyes darken with hesitation, which Rushella did not miss it.

"What are you saying? Are you saying humanity expelled my race?"

"My meaning is, such people do exist. They understand this world's true appearance, and consider monsters who co-exist in the human world to be their enemies. During self introduction---You said, no one had any reaction to your name? On other hand, a few may suspect you are a vampire. You should be careful."

"You don't have to worry, I do not plan to hide my identity. Even if humanity band together against the vampires, it is nothing special."

Rushella puffs up her chest as she replies.

Such an answer completely meeting Hisui's expectations, he simply shrugs his shoulders.

"First I must find my memories; if I manage to, I should be able to find other vampires. I want to ask them things. You seem to have a great understanding of vampires, so help me."

"Don't want to, you can do it alone."

"But you are a servant that's meant to serve me."

"I am not your servant; I am not familiar with your race's organizational makeups, nor am I interested."

"You really are the cheeky type."

Rushella's pride appears to be wounded, she licks her tongue then moves closer.

It is day time, thus her physical capabilities are reduced, but Rushella will definitely win if she decides to play hardball.

The boy is still considering his options when Rushella laughs.

"Although beating you is simple, but in certain ways I would be lost. I want you to surrender by your own free will, kneel before me, then I will bury the hatchet."

"(expletive), but vampires are naturally like this. But you have your fangs and <Magic eyes>, couldn't you subdue anyone easily?"

"Isn't it useless against you!? But in certain ways, it is still effective. For example....you worry about me looking for other prey, right? Those people have no relationship with you, but you still care about them."

"Of course I care. If someone around me dies, or stop being human...I definitely don't want to see it happen. If it becomes like that, even me....I would become a vampire hunter."

To protect his peaceful life, even Hisui would become a cold-heart foe.

Rushella *hum* (sound), then stand up.

"I don't think you could exterminate me. But, let's stop wasting time. You will still come to help me."

"That, I already said..."

"If you agree to help me, I will not suck anyone else's blood. I can promise that with you. If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?"

"This sucks..."

This must be feeling of a man staked on altar meant for human sacrifice.

It is the first day at school, and fate of everyone here is on his shoulders.

"So? Decide quickly."

".........I will serve you."

"I can't hear you, speak louder."

Rushella wants to shows off her beautiful ears, moving it next to him.

"Let me help you."

"Did you forget something?"

"Please allow me to help you....mistress."

"Hum, you speak well!"

It is clear he didn't lose his humanity, but Hisui suddenly reached a level lower than average humans.

"Damn it...I never thought I would curse my own body one day..."

"Then you will work hard right. A servant who can move during daytime is precious to me. And one day you will become one of my kind. Then, let's perform today's service?"

"Ha?"

Hisui look confused, suddenly his field of vision turns dark, and Rushella's face came close.

In that instant, he found himself on the floor.

What is blocking the sun is Rushella on top of him holding a parasol.

"Then....Rushella-sama?"

"You went to the 'cafeteria' to buy lunch right? Then I am going to have lunch as well."

Rushella licks her lips, then dove at Hisui's neck.

The boy tried to struggle, to avoid the sweet breathe down his neck.

"Hey, Let go! Didn't you suck me this morning?! It should had been enough right?"

"Be Quiet, I don't feel well, what is the problem? All I want is to suck a little bit!"

"I said it is not allowed....!"

Rushella's lips come closer and closer, while Hisui struggled.

The two struggled, until Rushella's lips reach his neck.

"Making me waste so much energy..!Ok, I am going to take care of you..!"

"Are you a corrupt bureaucrat who steals people's daughters?"

As Hisui prepare his final line of defense, the roof top door suddenly opened.

".....Hisui....san?"

Hisui recognize the voice, and freezes.

There were several people standing by the stairs.

Rushella's lips still on his neck, while he turned his sight around.

From the students he barely knows, there was one who has the best relationship with him--- Class Rep Sera Reina.

Judging the lunch box she is carrying, Reina planned to come have lunch with Hisui.

"That.....I am sorry for interrupting!"

Hearing Reina's heartfelt apologize, Hisui begin to sweat uncontrollably.

His own limbs are currently pinned to the spot by Rushella.

It look like they were about to share a passionate kiss.

Even if he pushes the vampire away, there still would be kiss marks left behind.

"I, I say...!"

Before Hisui can explain, the girls all dispersed.

But their harmless gossip still flow into his ear.

"Hum, they are....really together? They already got it done so early?"

"It looks like they weren't going to just kiss..."

"School just started, and it is broad daylight outside, what the heck..."

"Foreign girls...so open."

Even though it is only whispers, but they felt like a painful roar in Hisui's head.

....And a stab in the heart.
[[image:Draculea V01 - 063.PNG|thumb]]

Hisui stared at the sky soullessly.

Rushella appears to lose interest as well, brush up her hair and straighten out her clothes that was mussed up by Hisui; she got up from his body.

"Peeking at other people eating lunch, what a bunch of impolite people. Don't you think so?"

"I finally understood what a girl feels like when she is forcefully pushed down...."

Hisui tearfully murmured. His hands become loose, and the plastic bag with the food he brought from the cafeteria fell off.

"Ah yes, what did you buy? Let me look, I want a taste."

"Up to you....in fact, it will be helpful if you help me eat it."

Search through the bag, and finally selecting a strawberry milk.

She studied the container back and forth, and after finally understanding to how to use it, begins to sip its contents.

"What? Such a sweet and pink milk! Perhaps they added blood in it?"

No, the original material is the same thing, no need to mix it...Hisui don't even have the strength to sigh.

Rushella begin to suck the milk, and begin to release a cute sound. Hisui sat nearby with tearful eyes.

The class's final bit of compassion, was swept away by the wind.

Really don't want to go to the afternoon class.

The opposite sex's ability to disseminate gossip is faster than the speed of light.

Just lost the ability to have a normal school life.

Now he has to welcome his "being labeled as strange" high school life.

Hisui was considering a school transfer, while Rushella was blissfully sucking away at the milk.

"This is so sweet! It is only secondary to blood..."

"......Just kill me."

Hisui replied with a blood-coughing despair, but someone not far away is observing the two.

She was not part of the group of girls earlier, She stood in the shadows behind the (Not sure what is a good term for the small shack that cover the roof stair case-Translator), and focused at Hisui with a laser like intensity.

"Good male, found <3."

".....Why were you so terrible yesterday? Even if you are hopelessly talent-less you shouldn't be this bad!"

"It is only a physical examination, why do I have to go all out?"

After school, in front of the locker-room <ref>'''Locker room''': The one in Japan where the students put on their shoes</ref> Rushella was criticizing Hisui's results. His results were mediocre at best.

But Rushella refused to accept the results, and repeatedly critiqued him.

"It looks like you were not serious. You really didn't pay attention, right?"

"Isn't everyone the same? Also, I shouldn't be criticized by someone who didn't participate."

Because Physical Education took place outside the school, Rushella used her magic eyes to stay indoors.

Even though she was not a teacher, she sat on a chair holding her parasol, while cheering and rooting Hisui.

To be honest, it was extremely embarrassing. And the men's/women's physical ed was suppose to be separate.

"Why were you looking at my Physical Tests?"

"It is your job to forge your own body so you can protect me. Even though you are strangely unable to become a member of my race, you are able to work under the sun, therefore covering my weakness."

"My principal is not to waste energy, what is so special about physical ed? Just meandering through it will be fine."

"Don't be too proud of yourself; when you were serious earlier, you weren't anything special."

"You really know how to make it hurt, you broke through all of my defensive lines."

"Keep your spirits up. When it is 'class time', you were only half paying attention, right? Why are you so merit-less?"

"It is no big deal. At critical moments, the strength in my body will come out."

"Stop spouting nonsense. You are my servant, in the moments when lives are on the line, you should be willing to die for me!"

Rushella showed her "high class" looks again, and Hisui was not going to argue.

He stopped looking at Rushella, and opened his shoe-locker. Reaching his hands for his shoes, he found a slip of paper.

The message was both mysterious and interesting.

"I will be waiting for you on the first floor of the second building, in the empty classroom."

He thought for a moment, then left the shoe-locker and headed back to the school.

"Wait a second, where are you going?!"

"I have something to do. Why don't you go ahead and go home?"

"Why are you angry? Stop spouting nonsense, you are my escort, take me back to that crude residence."

"You still plan to live at my place...? If you are not satisfied then you can go find a different place, Vampire-sama."

As Hisui complained, Rushella realized she has no argument, and became silent.

Thus Hisui escaped and headed for the empty classroom.

He was still unfamiliar with the structure of the school, so he got lost several times before he finally finding the right place.

Hisui opened the door, and it was a mess of chairs and desks.

It looked like the place was unused, because of it being a corner room, there wasn't anyone in sight.

As Hisui stared out the window at the fading sun, he heard a voice from behind.

"Ah, you came."

".....Looks like it was not a wild goose chase, what do you want?"

Hisui turned around, and it was one of the girls from the classroom.

She looked extremely feminine for a girl of their age. Tea colored hair with ponytails, and he could barely recall her name from the self introduction in the morning.

But he could not remember her name.

"You are..."

"Mei, Sudou Mei."

"Ah, right..."

As Hisui recalled, Mei came closer, no, hugging should be a more accurate description.

With a "growth" rivaling Rushella pressing against his chest, and a button undone, the boy can see her mesmerizing cleavage. Mei also raised her head to look at him.

"Why...are you looking for me?"

Suppressing his male instincts, Hisui pretended to be calm.

"(expletive-in a cute manner)....you really don't understand?"

Sudou answered with a devilish smile.

To be honest, it is sexy as hell.

She sounds like someone very experienced (yes, in that-Translator), her skirt is also short as hell. And keeping her shirt unbuttoned in a style that would make her #1 in the school.

"....I don't really understand, it is the first day of school, for what reason did you call me out here?"

Hisui heightened his awareness, and began to look around.

There doesn't appear to be anyone around.

"Other than two of us, no one else is around. Who are you looking for?"

"Someone could be lying in wait, ready to mock the fool who naively believed the note, worked up their imagination in excitement, and came here shamelessly... Such a possibility cannot be ruled out."

"What? Why are you suddenly saying that? Do you have trust issues? Even if you were caught in the spotlight today, there shouldn't be anyone in the class who would start playing pranks the first day of class, right?"

"....Ok, that is good."

Hisui sighed in relief.

While deep in thought, Mei's excited face came even closer.

"....That is a bit too close?"

"I am intentionally closing in. Hisui-san...you seem little cold...hard for people to get close to. During the self introduction, I felt you were observing everyone."

"....Do you really have to right to say that? What, was that when you started to check me out?"

"Of course, handsome, white skin, must be the best in the freshman class, must be great at cross-dressing?"

"I would be?"

Hisui reached out to touch his own face.

To be honest he really doesn't have that feeling. Even though his looks apparently attract vampires, but that isn't something to be happy about.

"Handsome boy...no one around you ever told you that?"

"The one who raised me kept telling me I 'look like a girl' and 'don't be a sissy.'"

Hisui mumbled to himself, but Mei became even more interested, and brought her face even closer.

The two of them are so close to each other, they could feel each other's breath and their lips touched.

"I say..."

"If you don't realize how attractive you are, then I am telling you now?"

The devil in front of him smiled.

Hisui could not stop his breathing, and kept on shaking his head.

"You should stop playing, and go look for someone else"

"Ahh, so serious? High School life...wanting a handsome boyfriend to pass the day together...is very normal right?"

"This morning was self-Intro. Isn't it too strange? It isn't love on first sight....all I have to do is be handsome?"

"Do you want to learn about the other person first? No problem, I will tell you."

Mei's arms reached out and entwined with Hisui's neck.

The close in on his lips.

"You have something with that child named Rushella right? The rumors among girls are scary."

"No, I don't have anything with her!"

Using the opportunity to come clean, but Sudou is still suspicious.

"Really~? She is so cute, and she has a great body."

"Absolutely horrible personality."

Also not human....but he can't say this point out loud. Looking at Hisui's straight face, Sudou began to believe in him.

So she begins to pursue with earnest.

"Then it wouldn't be a problem if I become your girlfriend. Let me become your girlfriend."

Her lips are even closer now.

As they are about to touch, Hisui finally freed himself from her grasp.

"What are you doing?"

"This should be my line. Stop making these kinds of jokes. These kinds of things....is very strange right?!"

Hisui had no ill feeling, but this line made Sudou frown deeply.

"Strange...you mean me?"

"Of course. I don't really hate the fact you are praising me, and I feel the way you are doing it is really cute, but suddenly being called out by you, enticing me, and confessing....no matter how you think, it is strange. The fact it is not shocking should be what is surprising...."

Hisui's voice trailed suddenly.

Mei bit down her lips, and grabbed a corner of a desk.

CRACK! A piece of the desk breaks apart.

It is clearly she didn't exert any strength-as if she is just snapping a small tree branch.

Then her dedicate fingers wrapped around the broken piece---and crushed it into powder.

No matter how you look at it, it is definitely not the strength of a normal high school student.

Suddenly being called out to receive a confession--and then there is her supernatural strength.

Strange. Everything appears to be strange.

Hisui eyed the young girl in front of him.

"WHERE AM I STRANGE! WHERE ARE YOU NOT SATISFIED!?"

Mei's face burst into rage and her teeth beginning to grind against each other.

Kujou became scared, and took a step back.

"No, I am not saying I am not satisfied..."

"Why can't you do it with me?!!!It is clear you did it with a vampire!?"

"YOU...!"

Mei lost her voice, then held her mouth together.

But it was too late, as the boy begins to question her instead.

"Did you find out during the self-introduction...! Did you just call me out to confirm?"

"No, absolutely not..."

With her position reversed, Mei took a step back.

Kujou took a step forward, but accidentally tripped her foot.

"AHHHH...."

"Be careful!"

Hisui reflexively tried to catch her, but it was too late.

As Mei collapsed, she also dragged him down.

PING! The boy's jaw hit the floor, and stars exploded across his eyes.

His sights turned dark, but Hisui recovered quickly.

"Pain..."

"Eh?"

Even though his eyes are open, but everywhere is still dark.

And there is a warm and soft feeling brushing against his face.

Stunned, he realized what he is looking at.

In front of his eyes is a triangular piece of cloth.

It is extremely high class for a freshman student,also made of high quality material.

That is...the legendary sexy underwear.

The most important part is covered, so Kujou could not see it，but that defense is fleeting at best.

(...............!!)

The young man finally understood the situation.

He is under the skirt.

Knowing it is already too late, but he still tried to look away as a gentleman, looking left and right, but there are only the sizzling legs.

"Eh....?"

Scribbled across the peachy skin are a series of black letters.

They are different than tattoos, as if they were transcribed under the skin.

Kujou froze upon the moment, those words--or we say legs, finally moved out of line of sight. At the same time, light poured from above, and his ability to appreciate otome garden has ended.

"Ahhh"

Mei already stood up. It look like she was not injured in the fall.

The atmosphere becoming more awkward by the second. Although this is an accident, but Huisu couldn't stammer an explanation.

He prepared himself for an impending slapping, but Mei only whispered.

".....Saw it?"

The boy obviously was treated to eye candy.

Unable to deny, he could only look away, looking for a way out of this.

"Ah, that, it is a bit exciting."

His heart leaping in terror as he stared at Mei, the other person who locked her legs tightly together, with her hands fiercely holding her skirt down. Looking extremely embarrassed, thus completely different than before.

Facing her natural reaction, Hisui naturally made no excuses and could only confess.

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Dreyakis

2013-03-03T02:51:57Z

Blackie: Undo revision 230631 by 76.208.161.48 (talk)

Projects:

[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]] Chinese - English translations.

Have a question? Refer to the Discussion tab on the top left.

Volume 1 Chapter 3 - 100% completed.

Volume 1 Chapter 4 - 100% completed.

Volume 2 Chapter 7 - 100% completed.

Volume 2 Chapter 8 - 100% completed.

Volume 2 Chapter 9 - 100% completed.

Volume 2 Chapter 10 - 100% completed.

Volume 2 Chapter 11 - 100% completed.

Volume 3 Chapter 1 - 100% completed.

Volume 3 Chapter 2 - 100% completed.

Volume 3 Chapter 3 - 100% completed.

Volume 3 Chapter 4 - 100% completed.

Volume 3 Chapter 5 - 100% completed.

Volume 3 Chapter 6 - 100% completed.

Volume 3 Chapter 7 - 100% completed.

Volume 4 Chapter 9 - 100% completed.

Volume 4 Chapter 10 - 100% completed.

Volume 4 Chapter 11 - 100% completed.

Volume 4 Chapter 12 - 100% completed.

Volume 4 Chapter 13 - 100% completed.

Volume 6 Chapter 1 - 100% completed.

Volume 6 Chapter 2 - 100% completed.

Volume 6 Chapter 3 - 100% completed.

Volume 6 Chapter 4 - 100% completed.

Volume 6 Chapter 5 - 100% completed.

Volume 6 Chapter 6 - 100% completed.

Volume 6 Chapter 7 - 100% completed.

Volume 7 Chapter 8 - 100% completed.

Volume 7 Chapter 9 - 100% completed.

Volume 7 Chapter 10 - 100% completed.

Volume 7 Chapter 11 - 100% completed.

Volume 7 Chapter 12 - 100% completed.

Volume 7 Chapter 13 - March 3rd.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter2

2013-03-01T21:57:05Z

Blackie: /* Part 9 */

==The Witch and the Assassin==
===Part 1===

......Four years ago.

All of a sudden, the <Instructional School> was destroyed in the span of a single night by an evil spirit of flames.

Within the blaze, the boy snatched the ring the darkness spirit was sealed in and escaped to the outside of the facility. He, who had been raised as a tool of destruction and slaughter, continued to wander aimlessly through barren wastelands.

And then, several weeks later.

In the remote city he wandered to, the boy contacted a border faction of <Murders>, a secret organization.

Without a sense of justice and knowing no other way to live than through his battle skills, he couldn't come up with any other option.

They had ridiculed the boy who came to their hideout with hair that had grown as long as possible and a tattered appearance.

What can such a young child even do, they said.

But as soon as their guards were beaten in a flash, their appraisal of him changed.

"I shall accept any job. The price is―"

The reward he was seeking from <Murders> was a single book.

A book that was sealed upon orders of the <Divine Ritual Institute>, a forbidden text ― <Key of Sulaiman>.

The job he accepted in exchange was―


The assassination of the continent's strongest spirit contractor, the <Dusk Witch>.

And now, the boy ― Kamito was blending into the night in the witch's courtyard.

The imperial capital's suburbs. The grounds were large, but as a home for the former number one of the <Numbers> that had been granted great peerage, it was plain.

Let alone a spirit protecting the gate, there didn't even appear to be a single servant......though he already knew this from the information he had received.

The time Greyworth would return from the royal palace was drawing nearer and nearer.

Cloaked in darkness, Kamito touched the ring he had hidden within his jacket.

He stroked the words written on its outer edge in spirit language.

(......If this goes well, I can free her.)

The one sealed within the ring was the darkness spirit girl.

The girl who had given human emotions to he who had become an empty tool at the training facility.

But giving emotions to Kamito, who should have been a tool, had angered the instructors, resulting in her being sealed once again.

Although he had succeeded in stealing the ring during the opportunity created with the <Instructional School>'s destruction, Kamito did not know how to undo the seal. As well, the instructors who would have known how had all been killed by that <Evil Flame Spirit>.

(But if I can just get the <Key of Sulaiman>, then I can definitely―)


He would assassinate the continent's strongest spirit contractor for the sake of getting back her smile.

He had not done an assassination mission yet, but he was confident that it was something he would succeed in.

The sound of a horse-drawn coach coming down the road. Kamito heard it with his extraordinary hearing ability.

(―This mission will be decided with the first attack. If I miss, I'm dead.)

This was the iron rule for when a non-spirit contractor fought with a spirit contractor.

It seemed that all the assassination attempts on the <Dusk Witch> so far had failed.

The <Murders> bunch hadn't told him what had happened to those who failed. ―Not that he really wanted to know.

The coach arrived before the gate.

Kamito covered the lower half of his face with a black cloth and drew the twin swords at his waist.

Special short swords forged from spirit ores ― items he had received at the <Instructional School>.

They had no inscription. They were not actually designed for battle but instead were twin swords intended for use in a princess maiden's blade dance ritual; however, supplying kamui to the blade would allow it to also cut spirits so it was convenient for missions.

Even so, there was no comparison in performance with a spirit contractor's <Elemental Waffe>.

The door of the coach opened, and a woman with ash blonde hair came out.

Kamito sprung all his muscles into action and shot out from the darkness.

It did not leave any room for a reaction. He closed the distance in an instant and slashed out towards the woman's neck.

He felt a hard impact with his hands.

The twin swords' blades had stopped in midair.


"......!?"

"―Ohh, you're different from all the other ones."

Cloaked in a grey dress, the beautiful woman smiled bewitchingly.

In her hand was a single thick book.

That book had stopped the twin swords.

"Tch―!"

Shivers ran down his spine. That was something that he should have lost already, instinctual fear.

Those bottomless grey eyes pierced through Kamito.

(This person is―)

A monster ― that word floated into his head.

He withdrew his twin swords and slipped into the darkness. Fighting anymore than this would be meaningless.

Seeing as he did not take her down in a single strike, he would have to bide time until the next chance.

"My goodness, did you think you could just escape after aiming for a witch's neck?"

The <Dusk Witch> smiled like she was enjoying herself and put out her hand.

In an instant, a revolting lump of darkness was born from thin air.

(......Is that a demonic spirit!?)

They had a different spirit structure and consequently could not be controlled by humans.

The one who could control them was ― only the heretical <Dusk Witch>.

The lump of darkness coiled around her arm and formed into a vibrating sword.


Even were he not a spirit contractor, he could feel it with his skin.

The one before his eyes was a top-class demonic spirit.

It was probably the same rank as Restia, no less―

(―Even though she's a retired spirit knight, she's contracted to spirits of this caliber!)

He had heard about it but ― even though it was right in front of him, it was hard to believe.

Normally, a princess maiden's ability was at its peak from ten to the early twenties, and they would only weaken after that. Those spirit contractors who had lost their power would retire, marry a noble of high birth, and pass their power down to their daughters.

If it was true that she had fought during the time of the Ranbal War, then her power should have weakened long ago.

A sharp flash split the air.

(......Fast!)

He barely reacted by using his instincts, but the blade grazed him.

The cloth over his lower face was cut and fell gently to the ground.

"―Ohh, quite a cute girl."

The sharp grey eyes widened slightly.

"......I'm not a girl."

Kamito spoke for the first time.

He could not escape from his opponent's blade's reach. He would only be able to kill the moment he retreated.


(―Then there's no other way but to resolve myself.)

Kamito readied his twin blades and stared back at the falcon-like eyes of the witch.

"I have ― come to kill the <Dusk Witch>."

He immediately kicked off the ground and closed the distance.

The godspeed slash was aimed at the witch's windpipe, but just before that.

The witch's figure swayed.

A moment.

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form ― <Purple Lightning>."

"......!?"

Greyworth's sword penetrated straight through Kamito's flank.

===Part 2===

"Uu, mm......"

When he opened his eyes―

Kamito was lying atop a soft bed.

Clean sheets that smelled nice. Daylight flooded in from the large window.

(......Where exactly is this?)


And with no time to guess,

"I'm surprised. That you were really a boy."

"......!?"

Kamito leaped from the bed at the voice he heard overhead.

No, rather, he tried to leap from it but failed.

It seemed his lower half was numb and couldn't move.

Greyworth smiled like she was having fun and,

"Sorry, I allowed myself to cast <Binding> magic on you. It would trouble me if you ran wild."

"Kuu......"

"At any rate, moving will open your wounds. Even if I held back, my sword still pierced your stomach."

"......"

Certainly, his lower torso was aching with a dull pain. The bandages thoroughly wrapped around him were stained with blood.

"I have applied healing techniques. You should be fully healed in three days."

"......Why did you save me?"

"Because I've taken an interest in you. At such a young age, having strength incomparable to the other assassins, calm judgment ability and moreover―"

And she paused, then took out '''that''' and showed it to him.

"You were carrying a pretty interesting item. The legendary-class demonic accessory, <Sulaiman's Ring>."

"......Give, it......back, give it back......!"

Kamito widened his eyes and stretched out his hand as if possessed.


But those fingers only grasped air.

"......I'm surprised, you can move while under the <Binding>. It appears you treasure this very much."

Greyworth smiled bewitchingly and leaned in close to Kamito's ear.

"Sorry, but I investigated your body as you slept. You possess a princess maiden's disposition to sympathize with spirits, it seems?"

"......!"

Kamito averted his gaze wordlessly.

It was impossible to deceive her. A spirit contractor of the <Dusk Witch>'s caliber could easily see through a spirit contractor's disposition.

"An existence that shouldn't exist in this world, a male spirit contractor ― no, there is one in the history of the continent. That kind of abnormal existence."

As if taunting one who had taken the bait, the witch whispered in his ear.

"......"

"I wonder if this is the second coming of the demon king that once brought destruction and disaster to the continent. Truly a dangerous existence."

"......What do you intend to do with me?"

Kamito finally spoke.

If he was handed over to the empire, the chance to meet Restia again would be forever closed to him.

That was the only thing he definitely needed to avoid.

But to Kamito, who had a tense face,


"Boy, how old are you?"

A question with no relation to the topic was asked.

"......"

"Defiant, aren't you."

The witch began to fiddle with the ring in her hands.

"......Thirteen. I was taught that by the ones who raised me."

"Thirteen, huh. '''Age-wise, that's enough.''' And with this face―"

She muttered to herself about random things and then smiled.

"Boy, won't you become mine?"

"I refuse."

Kamito replied immediately.

"Don't conclude that so quickly. This is a trade. It's not bad for you either."

"......What do you mean?"

"What if I were to say I could release the spirit sealed in this ring?"

"What―?"

In an instant, Kamito's countenance changed.

===Part 3===

The release of the sealed Restia. In return for that, what Greyworth wanted―

......Unexpectedly was just housework.

"―I was certain you would be hiring me as an assassin."

Kamito voiced his doubts and,

"If you were stronger than me, then I might have."

She joked with a smile.

"......That's true, but why am I dressed like this?"

Kamito said with a stunned expression as he gripped the long skirt's hem.

For some reason, Kamito had been made to wear fluttery maid clothing.

His black hair that had been allowed to grow without cutting was personally combed by Greyworth and now had a glossy sheen.

―The image reflected in the full-length mirror was completely one of a girl.

"Truly, that suits you to a frightening degree. If you went out to the imperial capital like that, the boys wouldn't leave you alone."

Greyworth once again raised a voice of admiration.

"I'm not a girl. At least lend me normal clothes."

"Denied. I'm not just making you wear those clothes because I like to bully."

"......What do you mean?"

"If any of my guests were to find out that you are a male spirit contractor, what would happen? If it's a high-potential princess maiden, then whether you're a spirit contractor or not, it is simple to overlook."


"That's......"

Certainly, if it was discovered that he was a male spirit contractor like the demon lord, it would cause a problem in no time. Those rumors might even reach the empire's top brass.

"Additionally, you are an unregistered spirit contractor......it goes without saying that the nation will regard a stray spirit contractor as a great threat. If you were found out, Ordesia Empire may send out its spirit knights or even the <Numbers>."

......He couldn't refute any of it.

As expected, without Restia, he didn't feel confident in escaping the empire's elite.

"What, it's not like it'll be for forever. I'll also think of a way. But I'll have you stay in the mansion for the time being."

"......I got it."

Kamito nodded as it couldn't be helped.

"Well, there is one other reason―"

"Yeah?"

"―Mm, don't mind it for now."

Greyworth shook her head to drop the subject.

"So, you can really free Restia, right?"

"Yeah. It will take some time, but if I use the Elstein family's <Sealed Library>, I should be able to find the book you were looking for. Demonic accessories are outside of my specialty, but well, it'll work out somehow. Even like this, I'm still a university graduate."


"......"

He didn't understand what the <Dusk Witch> was planning. However, as long as he had no other way to free Restia, he would have to listen to her.

"Now, follow me. I'll guide you through the mansion."

Greyworth turned on her heel and went out to the hall.

Kamito sighed and followed after her.

At any rate ― Kamito thought of a question.

......The inside of the mansion had too few human presences.

"Why do you only have one servant?"

"Ahh, it's because the ones that work at this mansion aren't actually here."

"......?"

"You'll understood soon ― since I'm saying while you're here."

Greyworth smiled wryly.

Kamito found it difficult to understand what she meant and―

The next moment. Suddenly, the hallway's window opened.

"......!?"

Kamito reacted instantly. Lifting the long skirt, he drew his twin swords that were strapped by belts to his thighs.


The ones that came from the window were two completely black boys. Held in their hands were short swords with a curved blade.

The assailants' moves froze for a moment.

That was obvious. Since an ordinary maid had just drawn weapons with practiced movements.

With that opening, Kamito closed the gap in an instant. Smashing the hilt of his sword into one's jaw, he rendered him incapable of combat, and with flowing movements, he pierced his blade into the second assailant's shoulder.

A silent scream. Immediately slamming his fist into the solar plexus, he knocked him out.

It hadn't even taken a few seconds to beat the two assailants.

Looking at their reactions amongst other things, they were reasonably well-trained, but for Kamito who came from the <Instructional School>, they were not a match as an assassin.

Greyworth was calmly observing Kamito's skill in defeating the assailants.

"......What's with these guys?"

After confirming the two had truly lost consciousness, Kamito asked.

"Who knows? I'm quite hated by various groups. Outside of the empire, of course, and there are enemies within as well. Having an assassin come is a usual occurrence."

"Could it be that this kind of thing happens every day?"

"Cleaning up these kinds of guys is also the job of a maid."

Greyworth pushed up her glasses with her fingertips and smiled.

"But your sword style just now ― those are genuine assassination techniques."


"......I know nothing other than this blade style."

"The style you learned from that assassin training organization you mentioned?"

"......"

(As expected, I was seen through, huh......)

There was no use denying it. Following the destruction of the <Instructional School>, the empire had sent out its knights, including the <Numbers>, to investigate. What had been done at that facility; there was no way the military authorities or she who had been connected would not know.

"I don't particularly have an interest in your background."

Perhaps she had taken his silence as an affirmation as Greyworth shrugged her shoulders.

"It's just that that blade style is inconvenient in a variety of ways. '''It's not suited for blade dancing.'''"

"Blade dancing?"

Amongst the rituals spirit contractors offered to spirits, that was the programme with the highest social status.

To the orphans of the <Instructional School> who were completely master assassins, it was a word of no relevance.

Greyworth's grey eyes stared at Kamito as if appraising him.

"―Boy, have you ever wished that you wanted to become strong?"

"......Strong?"

Kamito was perplexed at the question that was suddenly raised.

Wanted to become strong ― thinking that way, there shouldn't have been even on occurrence up to now.

But he had been ordered to become strong. And in reality, if he hadn't become strong, he would not have been able to survive at that Hell-like facility.


He pondered on that subject for a while―

"......I don't know."

Kamito shook his head.

"At the very least, I don't think I've wished that I wanted to become strong ― I think."

"―I see."

Greyworth nodded to herself as if coming to an understanding.

And with eyes as if she pitied something about him, she turned to Kamito and―

"You are strong. Most likely, it would be fine to call you the single strongest master assassin on the entire continent. But that is, after all, an empty strength."

His chest became abuzz at Greyworth's words. He opened his mouth as if to retort.

"―It's not like I wanted to become strong."

"Hrm―"

Greyworth placed her hand on her chin as if her interest had been peaked and,

"First of all, it seems it is necessary to open the boy's eyes."

And as if having been struck with an idea, she gave a profound smile.

===Part 4===

―From then, a few days' time.

Kamito worked devotedly as a newly hired maid at Greyworth's mansion.

"Kamito, heat the bath. I don't like it hot, so I'm counting on you to keep it mild."

"Yeah."

"Next I'd like you to clean the garden. Prune the shrubs as well."

"Got it."

"Kamito, dinner. I would like subtly seasoned Laurenfrost-style meat cuisine."

"I can't make that kind of thing!"

"There's a recipe, isn't there? Everything is an experience."

"Whatever happens, I don't know anything......"

Of course, Kamito had not done anything like cooking until now. Despite that, he somehow managed to make something resembling meat cuisine and Greyworth ate without leaving any leftovers as she voiced complaints.

The most troubling thing about being in the empire was that one could not use flames satisfactorily.

The cause was the <Calamity Queen>'s revolt that had happened several weeks before the <Instructional School> was destroyed.

The enraged spirit king razed the empire's territory and erased all flames within their lands.

Due to this, every time Kamito wanted to use fire, he had to head to the <Spirit Forest> that fluorished outside the capital city to catch a fire attribute spirit.

There were still other things that troubled him.


[[File:STnBD V08 071.png|thumbnail|right]]
"Kamito, wash my body."

"Wha!?"

Kamito's face reddened and,

"It's a joke. Hrm, you're still a kid in those matters."

"Kuu......!"

Kamito glared at his inhuman master, but his lovely maid clothes nullified its impact and,

"Maybe I should have you be my partner for tonight."

"......Ah, uu......"

"Fufuu, you're really cute."

It seemed like it stirred up her sadistic heart instead.

(......This is also for the sake of freeing Restia.)

While Kamito said that to himself, his household skills had improved.

But his most important job was not housework. In-between housework, he had to fend off the assassins that came seemingly every day aiming for Greyworth's life.

"......You're really hated by various groups."

Kamito muttered with sarcasm and,

"I wasn't as peaceful back when I was a knight as I am now."

"......You've become peaceful now?"


Kamito once again remembered fear.

===Part 5===

Like that, one day. Greyworth went out from the mansion.

"I'll be visiting the royal palace. Do the laundry and clean the mansion until evening."

"You don't hate politics?"

"I can't ignore a direct summons from His Majesty the emperor. And the subject this time isn't unrelated to you."

"......What do you mean?"

Greyworth shrugged her shoulders and explained in response to Kamito's query.

It appeared that a few days ago, the report from the spirit knights on the <Instructional School> was announced and the details of the inhuman experiments were coming to light one by one.

Amongst the founding members of that facility, there were a number of important nobles so the imperial court was buzzing like a disturbed bees' nest.

"......I bet."

In the organization, the <Instructional School>'s battle technicians were well-hidden, but from the contents of missions, it was possible to guess the clients' statuses and situations.

Although to begin with, the ones who had investigated them were spirit contractors specialized in information gathering that were roughly equal to his ex-teammate, Lily Flame.


"Well, the founding members were nobles of this empire but they seem to have all gradually moved to the <Demon King Religious Clique> from Alphas Empire that was backing the organization."

Greyworth took a breath and,

"The fanatical devotees of the demon king ― the ones who scouted you after finding out about your prowess as a spirit contractor were also those Demon King Religious Clique guys, right?"

"......I don't know."

Kamito shook his head sideways. Certainly, the elders at the <Instructional School> seemed to believe that the male spirit contractor Kamito was the second coming of the demon king.

"Because I was a tool that embodied their wills."

"......"

Greyworth stared at that sort of Kamito for a while and,

"Oh boy, it seems drastic measures are necessary."

"......?"

"Ahh, that's right―"

In front of the hall preceeding the foyer, Greyworth said that as if she had remembered something.

"Also clean my study today."

"The study?"

Normally she would say it was fine even if he didn't clean the study.


......What a strange turn of events this was.

"Cleaning just the floor is fine. I've told you many times, don't touch things that don't concern you."

"......Got it."

Even while he thought of a question, Kamito nodded obediently.

===Part 6===

After Greyworth left the mansion, Kamito immediately began cleaning.

It had started off as an unfamiliar maid job, but he had finally gotten the knack of it.

As he walked down the hallway that had an expensive carpet spread out along it,

(......I really didn't know anything other than fighting.)

All this time, he had never been allowed to realize that.

The disciples of the <Instructional School> were only tools for the purpose of slaughter. They were never taught unnecessary knowledge.

Restia had bestowed him with knowledge of the outside world, but their time together had been too short. Particularly in their first meeting, Kamito had not seen her as anything other than an enemy he had to defeat. (―He wondered if the <Instructional School> was completely dissolved by the empire.)

He didn't have any particularly strong feelings about that but―

The one that crossed his mind was the girl with ash grey hair that had disappeared into the flames.

The girl that had called him her brother and adored him.


The second-place <Monster> of the <Instructional School> ― Muir Alenstarl.

Was she done in by those flames or captured by the spirit knights, he wondered.

(Either way doesn't seem likely......)

Shrugging his shoulders, he opened Greyworth's study with the key he'd been provided.

Books were ordered and lined up on the bookshelf that covered an entire wall and a bunch of documents were piled up on the office desk.

"......It looks like what she said about being a university graduate is true."

Kamito muttered and stepped into the room with broom in hand.

......It was a larger room than he had imagined. Perhaps to prevent the deterioration of research materials, there was no window. In its place, a spirit ore's illumination lit up the entire room dimly.

A glass wardrobe was adorned with raw spirit ores and a collection of demonic accessories. They were undoubtedly items of absurd prices.

―And amongst them, he realized there was a gaudy medal left carelessly.

"This is......"

In the center of a wooden shield, a beautiful spirit ore was embedded, and Greyworth's name was carved on the metal plate.

"......The medal given to the victor of the <Blade Dance>, huh."

The spirit contractors' festival that happened once every several years or possibly several decades in <Astral Zero>.

It seemed this was an item from over twenty years ago when the <Dusk Witch> had won.

"Blade dance, huh......"


He remembered what Greyworth had said a few days ago.

―It's just that that blade style is inconvenient in a variety of ways. It's not suited for blade dancing.

Is what she had said.

He wondered what the difference was with the sword techniques that had been hammered into him at the <Instructional School>.

(―My sword techniques could not reach the <Dusk Witch>.)

He was sure that she had said <Absolute Blade Arts>―

As if stabbing through the blank in one's consciousness, it was an inexplicable sword technique. Until now, that was the only sword technique that Kamito had not been able to see through after one time.

(......Why?)

―You are strong.

―But that is, after all, an empty strength.

(......I don't get it. I know nothing other than that strength.)

Moving away from the wardrobe, this time he looked upon the desk.

And there.

"......!?"

Seeing an item that would surprise anyone, Kamito gasped.

An ancient book with leather bindings.

The title carved in spirit language was ― <Key of Sulaiman>.

(......No way, she already obtained it!?)


Of course, it was not the original but a copy. Be that as it may, it should still have information on the legendary-class demonic accessory, <Sulaiman's Ring>, that Restia was sealed in.

"......"

Kamito stretched his hand out without hesitation. Kamito had not really studied languages, but thanks to Restia, he could roughly decipher the meaning to some extent.

......If he at least understood the method, the process itself didn't seem too difficult. If he used the ritual equipment gathered in the room, he should be able to begin the spirit freeing ritual immediately.

The shrill sound of a bell resounded.

"......!?"

It was the notification that an intruder had entered the mansion's <Barrier>.

"Kuu, at this kind of time―"

Clicking his tongue, Kamito turned his gaze to the door―

Those eyes opened in surprise.

(―Since when!?)

A shadow with a small build draped in black cloth was standing on the other side of the door.

===Part 7===

Kamito immediately changed his thoughts into battle mode.

His opponent was short with a feminine physique.

A girl ― if it was, the chance of her being a spirit contractor was high.

Kamito quickly reached for the twin blades beneath his skirt and gathered kamui into his hands.

This was the first time a spirit contractor assassin had come to the mansion. By no means, they should not be of the remnants from the <Instructional School> but―

"It's unfortunate but the <Dusk Witch> is not here."

"......"

Kamito said those words but the assassin was not perturbed at all. She stood there wordlessly while sending out killing intent.

(Greyworth isn't the target? If not, then what exactly―)

An instant. From the assassin's fingers, a sphere was formed.

Aiming at Kamito, she launched the sphere.

(Spirit magic......as I thought, a spirit contractor!)

As he reflexibly moved to dodge ― he realized.

On the desk behind him was the <Key of Sulaiman> that was necessary for freeing Restia.

He turned around in an instant. He stopped it with the twin swords infused with kamui ― but,

"......Guu!"

Even if it was infused with kamui, something like a sword couldn't deflect spirit magic. The black orb that hit the blades exploded right in front of him. Kamito's body was blown away violently and smacked into the wall.


"......Ku, ah......"

At the spot the ball had exploded, a hole like the air had been gouged out opened and the fragments of the twin swords that had stopped the spirit magic had been eliminated without a trace.

"......<Annihilation> magic, huh!"

This one was on a different level from all the assassins that had come to the mansion before―!

The assassin wordlessly shot several black orbs at him.

Kamito quickly grabbed the <Key of Sulaiman> and threw himself to the ground.

The black spheres exploded overhead. The shards from the wooden wardrobe that was broken by the technique grazed against his cheek.

(......Don't tell me, the target is this book!?)

And yet, his opponent was firing their magic carelessly.

He decided the objective wasn't recovery but destruction and―

Kamito tightened his grip around the book in his hands.

(......I definitely will not let go of this.)

―This book was the sole key to freeing that girl.

(Restia......)

The girl with black wings that wore a night-colored dress.

When they had parted, the last smile she had shown him was deeply etched into his mind.

With the remains of the twin sword in his left hand and the copy held in his right hand, Kamito confronted the assassin.


Essentially, with the book's safety as a priority, he would prefer to retreat at this point, but unfortunately there were no windows in this room and the sole exit had an assassin standing in it.

(It seems I have no choice but to defeat her―)

The assassin held out her fingers.

Instantly, black spheres fired out consecutively ― there was nowhere to hide in the room.

But that was with the general knowledge of an average battle technician. Kamito kicked off the floor and moved from the wall to the ceiling in but a moment, avoiding all the orbs with minimal movement.

The specialty of the <Instructional School>'s assassins, meta three-dimensional movement ― moreover, Kamito's version of that had been nicknamed <Shadow Weaving>, otherworldly movement.

"......!"

The first signs of agitation were born in the black-clothed assassin.

Kamito '''kicked off the ceiling and jumped'''. Closing the distance in an instant, he released a slashing attack.

―But the blade fruitlessly cut only air.

The assassin's image disappeared into thin air like a mirage.

There was no particular reason for surprise. With a spirit contractor as an opponent, it was a natural thing.

He calmly checked for a presence ― and overhead, the air slightly wavered.

"......!"

Rather than confirming the enemy by sight, Kamito quickly took evasion maneuvers.

A moment later, the place Kamito had been standing at just before was peppered with <Annihilation> magic."


The floor that had become nothing was gouged out along with the air.

If that hit directly, a person would vanish without a single trace.

(I can't let it touch me even slightly.)

Kamito gripped the copy even tighter.

(―I will definitely protect this!)

That time. Kamito realized.

(―I see, this is the first time I've fought this kind of battle.)

And.

Without any orders, he wanted to protect something by his own will and was fighting while strongly desiring that.

The assassin swooped down before his eyes. In her hand was a blade made through magic.

The flash of a blade ran. Kamito promptly whipped out his one-handed sword, protecting the book against his chest.

The one-handed sword was eliminated as if it had been absorbed.

The assassin kicked off the ground again and moved into striking distance.

(Cra―)

Just before the assassin's blade touched the copy.

Restia's smile once again flashed across his mind.

(―I won't let you!)

"Ohhhhhhhh!"

Kamito instantaneously infused his left hand with kamui.


Normally, a spirit contractor with no contracted spirit could not use spirit magic. However, Kamito concentrated his kamui to the utmost limit and created a pseudo-blade of kamui.

It was possible in theory ― but it was the first time it had ever succeeded.

The surging kamui blade deflected the assassin's <Annihilation> sword.

On top of that, the black cloth mask was lightly cut.

The cloth gently fell from her mouth.

"―I'm surprised. To think that other than through spirit magic, you would pull out a kamui blade."

"......!?"

The one who smiled fearlessly was―

With clear grey eyes, a beautiful '''girl'''.

"You are―"

"―This is a reward for that. '''See through it this time.'''"

And then, the sword flash burst out.

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form ― <Purple Lightning>."

===Part 8===

"Uu, nn......"


He awoke on top of a soft bed.

(Somehow, it feels like this has happened before......)

In his hazy state of mind, he thought that.

"It appears you've finally woken up."

The bewitching voice that came from close to his ear.

Turning around, he found Greyworth sitting at the bedside smiling.

"......What was that all about?"

Kamito asked looking displeased.

......No, that wasn't a good question. He somewhat understood her objective.

"Is there something lacking in my sword?"

"That's right. Since rather than through theory, it's faster to learn with the body."

"......"

The thing lacking in Kamito's sword.

That was the existence of something to protect.

Certainly, when he had fought to protect the book ― namely, Restia, the sensation he had from that resolution to protect felt like it had sharpened his entire body into a blade.

"―With the body, huh."

Kamito said cynically and pushed on the top of his shoulder which was hurting.

What Greyworth had unleashed last: that blade technique.


If Kamito's reaction had been even a moment too slow, it would have pierced his heart.

"The ones who've seen through my Absolute Blade Arts twice consists of only you. It's praiseworthy."

"......If I hadn't seen through it, I'd be dead."

"Well, that may be true."

Kamito sighed at the witch who was without a shred of timidity.

"Anyway, your form back then, what exactly―?"

At that time, the face he had glanced beneath the black cloth was a girl of about fifteen years of age.

Her stature was also much smaller. If it was the same physique as right now, perhaps Kamito would have seen through her identity at the beginning.

"I changed my body a little. I can restore my youth with a certain cycle."

―In the past, that was the <Wish> the <Dusk Witch> had obtained.

And for some reason, Greyworth muttered that as if in self-derision.

"Eternal youth......don't tell me, ageless and immortal?"

"It's not that convenient of a thing. It's not something separate from this world, the spirit kings' blessings, that is."

She shrugged her shoulders and―

Opened the <Key of Sulaiman> she had in her hands.

"―Now then, it was a promise. Have the ring in your hands."

"......Y, yeah."


Kamito took out the ring and placed it on his palm with a nervous face.

Greyworth lined up the ritual tools on the ground with practiced movements and held her hand over the ring, then began chanting the words of releasing written in the book.

"......!?"

The ring in his hands shone bluish white.

Moreover, the spirit language characters inscribed on the front face flashed as if burning―

In the next instant, a fierce gale raged within the room.

"Uwaa―"

His vision was shrouded by black fog.

No, it wasn't fog, instead there were whirling black feathers.

Shining with darkness, the wings that were more beautiful than anything in this world.

"―This is surprising. I didn't think it would be a spirit of the highest rank that can take on a human appearance."

Greyworth raised a voice of admiration.

"Restia......"

Kamito's lips were quivering and his outstretched fingers touched the wings.

"―I was waiting, Kamito."

The freed darkness spirit girl―

Placed her hand on Kamito's cheek and smiled gently.

===Part 9===

"And, well―"

Kamito cleared his throat and,

"―The meeting between Greyworth and I was like that."

Averting his eyes slightly from Claire, he ended the story.

......As he expected, talking about things from far in the past was a little embarrassing.

"......"

While Kamito was telling his story, Claire had not once spoken and simply gazed at him as she listened.

"You, that sounds like it was troublesome......"

"Yeah, because of Greyworth, I faced death many number of times......"

The <Dusk Witch>'s Absolute Blade Arts had been beaten into his body.

To tell the truth, he didn't really want to remember those unreasonable days of training.

"Umm, that's not it......no, it's fine."

Claire corrected herself as she shook her head.

"So, what happened next?"

"Next?"


"With the freed darkness spirit. I don't really know much about her."

"......Th, that is―"

Kamito hurriedly averted his gaze. If he continued the story anymore, he would need to talk about the birth of <Ren Ashbell>.

Just then, the lights in the theater went out and the surroundings became pitch black.

It appeared the action drama was finally going to start.

"It looks like it's going to begin. We'll continue this next time."

"......It can't be helped."

He heard Claire's sigh in the darkness.

"But I'm a little jealous."

"Yeah?"

"Because both the academy director and that darkness spirit girl know the Kamito from the past."

"......"

"Hey, Kamito―"

"Yeah?"

"......I'm cold. Warm me up."

Claire placed her small hand on top of Kamito's palm.

"What an extravagant ojou-sama......"

Kamito smiled wryly and held that hand softly.


"......I'm not jealous, okay."

Claire's voice was drowned out by the sound of bells from the showing.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter1|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8

2013-02-26T19:57:46Z

Blackie:

==Chapter 8: Ball Dance==
===Part 1===
It was evening. The Blade Dance ceremony began at the castle serving as lodging for the representatives.

There were already many guests of honor assembled that were having friendly conversations in the grand hall of the castle.

There was elegant music flowing about, and chandeliers that were arranged lavishly with spirit ores as decoration.

Extravagant seafood, meat, and fruit was laid out on a table lined up in the center.

Those invited to the ceremony were elementalists representing various countries and high-ranking royalty and nobles.

“This time, my country’s representative will be getting the victory.”

“What? The most superb elementalist is in my White Knights, you know?”

Even though they behaved politely on the surface, they unfolded a fierce war of words. Dressed in a formal suit, Kamito glanced at those nobles with expression of being completely fed up.

''…Geez, it’s not like you’re the ones doing the blade dance…''

On the other side, the girls participating in the Blade Dance had nervous expressions.

They were equally competent, top-notch elementalists selected by the major nations of the continent.

These girls were about the same age as Kamito, and that was because the condition to partake in the Blade Dance was set that princess maidens had to be 20 years old and younger, following the oracle by the Elemental Lords..


This wasn’t restricted to the Blade Dance. Most of the important ceremonies dedicated to the spirits had the same condition. Spirits liked young pure maidens as offerings the best.

“…Anyway, they are still not here, huh?”

Holding a plate of a sauté of duck meat, Kamito looked around his surroundings relentlessly.

He still couldn’t see his teammate Ojou-sama.

Perhaps, they might have come across difficulties in wearing their dresses—but what was in his mind was whether Claire, who he quarreled with, was coming.

After all, he wouldn’t be able to meet up with her in the castle later.

Looking at the entrance of the hall, he caught sight of one princess maiden being on a spot.

“Please don’t bring your animal inside!”

“Um, it isn’t a beast! This wolf is a friend of the forest!”

“Even if it’s a friend, no means no!”

…It seemed like the Druid girl was leading a wolf into the hall.

Although she was from a different team, it was a little embarrassing as they were representing the same academy.

Sighing in resignation, Kamito cast his sight downwards.

“Est, do you want to get something?”

He asked the sword-spirit girl holding a plate.


“I’d like fish next, Kamito.”

“Hn, you’re a good girl for not being picky. All the Ojou-sama have unbalanced diets.”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Suri-suri* *Nade-Nade*

While he praised her, he stroked her head, and Est squinted.

Wearing a pure-white dress, Est was lovely almost like a snow-fairy.

“…Est is cute.”

Stroking her head, he subconsciously let out his voice.

Est’s small ears twitched.

“Kamito?”

“Ah, it’s nothing…”

Kamito scratched his head in an attempt to dodge her question.

…That was a little embarrassing.

“Kamito, please say it once more.”

“Uh?”

“Once more.”

Est was gazing intently at Kamito with her mysterious eyes.

“E-Est is cute.”


“Kamito, once more.”

“You’re cute, Est.”

“More…”

“You’re cute, Est.”

“Kamito-kun, what are you doing?”

“Owa!”

Turning around—Fianna, dressed in a white dress, was staring at Kamito with reproachful eyes.

“Erm, that was, err…”

Upon trying to explain in a fluster—

“Before that, don’t you have anything to say?”

“Eh? A-Ahh…”

Even Kamito wasn’t such a quiet unsociable person to not notice that. No, as he didn’t notice until it was pointed out, he might indeed be a quiet unsociable person.

Kamito gulped.

It was a white dress, with a big opening at her chest area. Despite the daring design showing off her skin, the reason he could feel a sense of graceful elegance was because she was a real princess.


“…W-White also suits you.”

“Is that all?”

Seeming peevish, the princess pouted her lips.

“…Erm, you’re using pads.”

“I’m going to get angry, you know?”

“Wa-Wait!”

Fianna puffed out her cheeks. Kamito shook his head in a fluster.

And then—

“…You’re really pretty.”

He finally put his honest thoughts into his mouth.

“Hn, you pass. Kamito, your suit also suits you well.”

“…Why you. You made me say embarrassing things in public.”

“Fufu, it’s a punishment for not praising me from the beginning.”

Kamito could only sigh at Fianna, who impishly smiled.

“Hn, that reminds me, where’s Est?”

Before he knew it, he noticed that Est had disappeared.

Looking around his surroundings, he saw Est moving towards the dessert corner while holding onto her plate.


Upon meeting with Kamito’s eyes, she quickly turned her face away.

“It looked like you offended Miss Fairy.”

“Why is Est offended?”

“Fufu, you’re not allowed to praise another girl in front of a girl.”

Fianna morosely poked Kamito’s chest with her finger.

“Ka-Kamito-san, so here you are.”

This time, it was Rinslet, who came in a dress.

It was a striking marine-blue dress. Her glittering, platinum-blonde hair was tied up, and that appearance of hers was akin to that of a snow queen reigning over a country of ice.

Her cheeks were faintly flushed and reddened, and her lips had a glamorous, rosy color.

Her usual uniform appearance was indeed lovely, but—

This dressed-up Rinslet was sp beautiful that he almost let out a sigh.

“Rinslet, you’re pretty.”

“Eh?”

Rinslet widely opened her eyes.

Her face turned red in the blink of an eye.


“Fua, wh-what are you saying?!”

The Ice-Snow Queen’s face melted in an instant.

“Hmm, Kamito-kun, you say these things to anyone, do you? As expected of the demon king of the night.”

“I only did as you advised, Fianna!”

Kamito glared with reproachful eyes at Fianna, who pouted her lips unhappily.

“That reminds me, is Claire with the two of you?”

“She returned to the room just now. Kamito-san, you have not met up with her, have you?”

“…Yea.”

It seemed like when Kamito went to look for her, they passed each other.

“Geez, that girl, she was really troublesome since the past.”

Rinslet puffed out her cheeks.

''…This means she’s still angry.''

Kamito made a heavy sigh in his mind. If she came to the dance, he’ll even bear with her cooking later, or something— That was what he was thinking.

“…E-Erm, Kamito-san.”

“Uh?”

Rinslet bashfully called out to Kamito.


“Erm, since we’re here, err…”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Cough* *cough* The Ojou-sama coughed several times.

Then, like she gained her determination—

“Would you like to dance with me?”

“…Me?”

Kamito was perplexed.

“…Is that not okay?”

“No, I’m happy that you invited me, but is it alright for it to be me?”

“Y-Yea, I’m a little afraid about dancing with the other men.”

“…I see. However, I only know the basic steps.”

Kamito was taught the dance steps by Greyworth 3 years ago.

Honestly, he couldn’t say he was confident, and they were certainly not in fashion now.

“I-In that case, I’ll teach you!”

However, Rinslet let out her voice happily.

“Hn, is that so? Rinslet, if you’re fine with it, I’m counting on you.”

Kamito was also a boy of age.

To be able to dance with such a cute girl like Rinslet, his heart was honestly pounding.


He gently held Rinslet graceful hand covered by a white glove.

“…Th-This is Kamito-san’s hand….”

Rinslet blushed.

“…H-How sly, me too.”

Then, Fianna grasped his other hand.

“H-Hey, Fianna!? We can’t dance like this…”

“That’s right! Quickly release his hand!”

Fianna and Rinslet were pulling Kamito’s hands.

Both of their breasts touched his arms and he was flustered.

…Before they knew it, the three of them were basked in the attention from their surroundings.

“I wonder what they’re doing?” “A fighting scene?” “They look like the representatives of the Areshia Spirit Academy.” “Don’t they even know the manners at a ball dance?” “That’s that male elementalist.” “Ah, that—” “Forcing unwilling girls to…” “To collect the two as his targets.” “He’s surely collecting his night targets as well.” “What infamy!” “But he’s kind of cool…”

Numerous whispers were being exchanged.

''Eh, why is the reproach only concentrated on me….''

Then—


“Y-You three! Don’t disrupt the public morals in the presence of the Elemental Lords!”

A gallant and serious voice came flying over.

“E-Ellis!?”

The one running over was Ellis in a dress.

Ellis pulled Kamito’s arm, and skillfully pulled him off the two ojou-sama.

“Kyaa, what are you doing?”

“Captain, what are you doing?!”

“No, what are you two doing, good grief…”

Placing her hand at her waist, Ellis strictly scolded the two who complained.

“We came here to represent our academy. You should be more self-aware.”

Then, she glared at Kamito this time.

“Kamito, you too—”

She became stiff at that point.

“What wrong, Ellis?”

Thinking that he was going to have a sermon, Kamito was let down.

Ellis slightly blushed, and entwined her fingers bashfully in front of her chest.

“E-Erm, even a suit suits you surprisingly. I guess that's what they mean by "clothes make the man".”

“Is that so? I’m really not comfortable with suits, but—”


While bashfully scratching his head, Kamito looked at Ellis’ appearance in a dress.

What she was wearing was a brilliant pure-white dress. In contrast to Ellis’ gallant image, this was a very girlish dress arranged with plenty of frills.

“Ellis, yours suits you well too. It’s like you’re a princess and you look cute.”

“Wh…”

Her ponytail hair sprung up.

“Ah, uh… N-No way, m-me being cute…!”

Ellis turned red and got into a panic.

“Um, Kamito-kun!”

“Kamito-san?’

Fianna and Rinslet were glaring at him.

“Wh-What is it…”

“—It looks like the rumors are true, Kazehaya Kamito.”

“…?”

When Kamito turned to the voice of those biting words, a familiar girl was sharply staring at him.

“Y-You’re!?”

She had an azure dress where a dragon insignia was at the chest area. She had put on a hat with a feather attached.

Leonora Lancaster.


As the captain of the Knights of the Dragon Emperor, she was the ace of Dracunia.

“As I thought, I should have cut it off at that time.”

While Leonora glared at Kamito, she regretfully bit her lips.

A chill ran in Kamito’s spine.

“Dragon Princess Leonora Lancaster, I’ve been hearing rumors about you lately.”

Suddenly, Ellis placed her hand at her chest, faced her, and paid her respect as a knight.

“And you are?”

“Areishia Spirit Academy representative, Ellis Fahrengart.”

“The Fahrengarts—The one that turned out that Velsaria Eva?”

Ellis lifted her head and nodded.

“This time, Aneue isn’t participating due to some circumstances, but I’ve heard that you’re a pure and selfless knight. I’m pleased to be able to cross swords with a knight like you.”

She faced Leonora and reached out her master hand.

“It seems like splendid knights exist even in the empire.”

Leonora smiled, and grasped her hand without hesitation.

As same fellow knights, they may have some things that they sympathize for.

''…Certainly, those two are like glue.''


Kamito made a wry smile in his heart.

“However, that’s just regrettable. A splendid knight like yourself is being kept as Kazehaya Kamito’s lover—”

“Hey, wait a moment.”

Kamito shouted in a fluster.

''S-She, what did she—''

“Ah, lover!?”

Ellis turned red all the way till her ears and shouted.

“H-How shameless… I-I’m his lover—”

“That’s right, Ellis. Deny it please!”

“I’m… not his lover… but if Kamito wished for it, I’ll even…”

…Eh? Why is she mumbling?

“…What a frightening boy. You even corrupted such a splendid knight.”

“I’m saying that’s not it! Ellis, please quickly clear up this misunderstanding!”

“…S-Shut up! A-Are you not satisfied with me being your lover?!”

“What are you saying!?”

Kamito retorted, and at that time.


A small commotion was occurring at the entrance of the hall.

“That girl finally came.”

Rinslet muttered.

Kamito quickly looked towards the entrance.

The one at the center of the commotion was—

“Claire!?”

Claire Rouge, who was dressed in a crimson dress.

Her red twin-tail hair was tied up with ribbons. She was wearing polished enamel red high heels.

Pinching the side of her skirt with laces attached, she entered the hall.

Her breasts were small but her balanced proportion was plenty charming.

She was a beautiful girl, pretty as a rose and noble as a wildcat.

Kamito had his breath taken away and was fascinated by Claire’s such appearance.

She had such brilliantness that she overshadowed the surrounding girls that were dressed-up.

She didn’t just fascinate Kamito. Everyone in the hall leaked out a breath of admiration.

“As expected of Rubia-sama’s sister. She was born a beauty.”

It was vexing but she lost— Fianna shrugged her shoulders.

“It’s really been a while since I’ve seen Claire in a dress.”


Rinslet slightly opened her mouth.

The commotion at the hall increasingly became bigger.

“Hey, is that red haired girl also a representative of the Blade Dance.”

“Um, so this is what they mean by spirits liking pure and beautiful girls, indeed—”

“Hey, aren’t you going to invite someone to a dance?”

It seemed like a group of young nobles were setting their eyes on Claire.

Kamito felt a slight irritation to the voices of whispers being exchanged.

''…You guys aren’t fit to be that hellcat ojou-sama's partner.''

He cursed in his heart like to spit out the irritation of unknown origin.

At that moment, Claire looked over, and their eyes met.

“Claire—”

As he was about to call out to her—

She instantly averted away, so he swallowed his words.

…It seemed like she was still angry.

Losing the timing to call out to her, Kamito stood still.

Claire ignored the nobles making eyes at her, and walked towards the center.

He began to hear such voices from within the commotion over there.


“That that conflagration-like red hair… Don’t tell me, she’s the daughter of that Duke Elstein family?”

“The sister of the Calamity Queen that brought about calamity to the Ordesia Empire?”

“…What an ill omen. She’s a devilish girl.”

It seemed like there were people who knew Claire’s lineage among the participant of the ball.

Whispers of unrest were spreading like wild fire—

It wasn’t like she couldn’t hear them. However, Claire was composed.

Then, a young noble stepped forward before her.

“Would you like to dance a tune with me, fire-haired ojou-san?”

His atmosphere seemed frivolous but he was quite a handsome man.

He seemed to be an especially high-ranking person even among the nobles, as he led a group of followers in his surroundings.

“Hey, hey, are you serious?”

“Young master, I’m also worried about you playing with fire.”

His companions made a bitter smile. The boy seemed to be a royalty of some country.

“Why he…”

Kamito groaned from within his throat.

He couldn’t see the sincerity of a person asking for a dance in the boy’s expression. It was just that he knew about Claire being that Calamity Queen’s sister, and called out to her out of interest.


Claire—

“I’m sorry, but I’ll have to decline.”

She coldly declined the boy’s invitation.

It was natural. That hellcat girl wouldn’t even be emotionally attached to anyone.

“What was that?”

One of the followers looked daunted.

“Well, well, it’s fine to have such strong-will girls once in a while.”

The boy nodded with full of composure, and forcibly grabbed Claire’s arm.

And then—

“Now, beautiful girl, I’ll give your hand a kiss—”

“…Huh?”

Claire stiffened.

''What are you thinking, you stupid noble!?''

As an elementalist princess maiden, a kiss is the most scared ceremony of a spirit contract.

Even if it’s on the hand, it was unforgivable to thoughtlessly request for that.

With such a rude action of his, the sound of commotion occurred even from the surrounding.

“…Don’t touch me!”


Claire sharply shouted.

Normally, she’d act tough, but the truth was that she was an ojou-sama who wasn’t used to men. Her voice slightly trembled.

Being unable to watch on, Kamito was about to leave, and at that moment—

“What do you think you’re doing putting on airs. I’m the crown prince of the Balsutan Kingdom.”

“No, let go! You—”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Pan*— A high pitched sound resound in the hall.

Claire slapped the boy.

She then turned to and ran towards the entrance of the hall.

“Damn her, my face—”

“What uncivilized…”

“It’s because she’s the sister of that Calamity Queen.”

The crown prince of the Balsutan and his followers raised words of criticism.

''… You should be just grateful that you didn’t turn into cinders!''

Kamito cursed and then he ran after Claire—

“Wait, Claire!”

“Kamito-san!”

Then, Rinslet grabbed his arm.


“Rinslet, why did you stop me?!”

“I’ll go.”

“But—”

“Kamito-san, if you, who are in the middle of a quarrel, go, it’ll just make things complicated. After all, I’m her childhood friend, so I understand that girl.”

“…”

Kamito thought for a few seconds—

“…I understand. I’ll entrust Claire to you.”

He obediently nodded.

Rinslet went running after Claire.

“Kamito-kun”

At this moment, Fianna perceptively whispered into his ear.

“What?”

“She’s here—”

“She?”

Kamito was shocked.

A commotion, which was way greater than the one just now, was occurring near the entrance of the hall.


The person of the highest profile in this round’s Blade Dance had appeared.

Sounds of hard shoes sounded, and she entered.

She was in a jet-black dress like a queen controlling over the night.

She was a black haired girl with her face covered by a scarlet red mask.

She was the strongest blade dancer—Ren Ashbell.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9}}</noinclude>

High School DxD (Polski)

2013-02-22T22:04:39Z

Blackie: /* Tom 1 - Diabły starej szkoły – (Wersja PDF) */

[[Image:DxDV1Cover.png|300px|thumb|Okładka pierwszego tomu High School DxD]]

'''High School DxD''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru D×D'') to japońska light novel autorstwa Ichieia Ishibumia, ilustrowana przez Miyama-Zero. Publikuje ją Fujimi Shobo pod banderą Fujimi Fantasia Bunko.

Serię High School DxD można znaleźć również w następujących językach:
*[[High School DxD|English (angielski)]]
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (indonezyjski)]]
*[[High School DxD (Français)|Français (francuski)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (bułgarski)]]
*[[High School DxD (Español)|Español (hiszpański)]]
*[[High_School_DxD_(Italian)|Italiano (włoski)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (niemiecki)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Hrvatski (chorwacki)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (grecki)]]

<br />

==Fabuła==
Historia powieści toczy się wokół Hyoudou Isseia - niezbyt rozgarniętego i zboczonego, ale za to jakże przeciętnego licealisty, którego największym marzeniem są kobiece piersi. Całe jego życie zostaje wywrócone o sto osiemdziesiąt stopni, gdy niespodziewanie piękna nieznajoma zaprasza go na randkę. Randkę, podczas której jego żywot dobiega kresu. Z pomocą przychodzi mu wysokoklasowa diablica Rias Gremory, najpiękniejsza dziewczyna z jego szkoły, która wskrzesza go pod postacią swojego służącego. Od tego momentu biedny Issei zostaje wciągnięty w wir przeróżnych wydarzeń.

Historia 1: '''Przebudzenie Czerwonego Cesarskiego Smoka'''
*Tomy 1&2

Historia 2: '''Narodziny Biuściastego Cesarskiego Smoka'''
*Tomy 3-6

Historia 3: '''Bohaterski Oppai Smok'''
*Tomy 7-12

Historia 4: '''Legenda o Oppai Smoku i jego energicznych przyjaciołach'''
*Tomy 14-

Opowiadania poboczne
*Tomy 8, 13 i 15

==Występujące postaci==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''UWAGA: PONIŻSZE TREŚCI MOGĄ ZDRADZAĆ SZCZEGÓŁY DOTYCZĄCE FABUŁY TEKSTU!'''
|-
|
===Klub Okultystyczny===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy demon → średnioklasowy

'''Funkcja:''' Pion (z ośmiu figur; w tomie dwunastym doszły cztery pionki mutacji)

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawny człowiek, od tomu dwunastego ludzki smok)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Oręż:''' Ascalon

'''Umiejętności:''' Niszczyciel Szat, Poligloctwo

Uczeń drugiej klasy liceum w Akademii Kuou. Głupek i zboczeniec. Z pozoru typowy licealista żyjący w typowej rodzinie, w rzeczywistości jednak jest posiadaczem Sacred Gear o nazwie Boosted Gear, który uchodzi za jeden z najpotężniejszych. Został zabity na swojej pierwszej randce przez dziewczynę, która okazała się być upadłą anielicą. Do życia przywróciła go Rias Gremory, która stała się jego nową panią. Odtąd jego głównym celem jest wspięcie się na szczyt hierarchii społeczeństwa diabłów, dzięki czemu będzie mógł zostać Królem Haremu, choć sam nieświadomie przyciąga do siebie dziewczyny.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' wysokoklasowy diabeł

'''Funkcja:''' Król

'''Rasa:''' diabeł czystej krwi

'''Umiejętności:''' Moc Zniszczenia

Uczennica trzeciej klasy liceum i jednocześnie najpiękniejsza dziewczyna w całej szkole. Pochodzi ze starego rodu diabłów czystej krwi, domu Gremory. Wysokoklasowy demon nazywany "Szkarłatną Księżniczką Zniszczenia". Jej brat jest jednym z Szatańskiej Czwórki (Youndai-Maou), Lucyferem. Wraz z nim posiada moc zniszczenia. Wskrzesza Iseia, gdy znajduje go martwego po spotkaniu z upadłą anielicą i odkryciu, że jest on w posiadaniu rzadkiego Sacred Gear. Uprzejma i delikatna dla swoich podwładnych, staje się zupełnie inną osobą podczas walki lub treningu.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Āshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy diabeł

'''Funkcja:''' Goniec

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawny człowiek)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Zmierzch Uzdrawiania

Uczennica drugiej klasy liceum. Początkowo siostra zakonna znana jako Święta Dziewica, sławna przez swoją moc uzdrawiania. Chowała się w sierocińcu, ale została zabrana przez Kościół, kiedy ten odkrył jej moc. Następnie wyrzucona z niego za pomoc diabłu, została przygarnięta przez ludzi powiązanych z upadłymi aniołami. Zaczęła mieszkać wraz z Iseiem po tym, jak została uwolniona z ich rąk. Jako osoba, która dorastała w Kościele, brak jej zdrowego rozsądku.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy diabeł → średnioklasowy

'''Funkcja:''' Królowa

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawny pół-człowiek, pół-upadły anioł)

'''Umiejętności:''' władanie żywiołami (głównie piorunami), Święte Błyskawice

Uczęszcza do klasy trzeciej liceum i wspólnie z Rias należy do "Dwóch Wielkich Onee-sama" szkoły. Przez innych nazywana Najpotężniejszą Królową. Przyszła na świat jako owoc miłości ludzkiej matki i ojca, który był upadłym aniołem. Po śmierci rodzicielki została podwładną Rias. Jest wystarczająco bliską przyjaciółką Rias, aby prywatnie mówić jej po imieniu, ale przy obecności innych zwraca się do niej Buchou i zachowuje stosunki sługa-mistrz. Uparcie odmawia wykorzystania swojej mocy światła, którą odziedziczyła po ojcu, i używa jej dopiero po namowie Isseia.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy diabeł → średnioklasowy

'''Funkcja:''' Skoczek

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawny człowiek)

'''Sacred Gear: ''' Narodziny Miecza, Ostrze Kowala

'''Oręż: ''' Cesarski Demoniczny Miecz Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, Dáinsleif oraz nieznany miecz z tomu dwunastego

Jest w drugiej klasie liceum. Sam ogłosił się najlepszym przyjacielem Iseia, a także szkolnym księciem przystojniaków. Był ofiarą projektu "Święty Miecz", z którego jako jedyny wyszedł żywy. Stał się podwładnym Rias, kiedy ta uchroniła go od śmierci, ale poprzysiągł zemstę na tych, którzy potraktowali go jako królika doświadczalnego i przyczynili się do śmierci jego przyjaciół. Żywi także wielką nienawiść w stronę Świętego Miecza, Excalibura.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy diabeł

'''Funkcja:''' Wieża

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawny nekomata)

'''Umiejętności:''' sen-jutsu, you-jutsu

Uczennica pierwszej klasy liceum. Pierwotnie była wykorzystywana przez inne demony po tym jak jej siostra, Kuroka, zabiła swojego pana. Maou, Lucyfer, ochronił ją i zostawił pod opieką swojej siostry, Rias, i tym samym Koneko stała się jej podwładną. Odmawiała użycia mocy sen-jutsu, ponieważ nie chciała upodabniać się do swojej siostry. Wraz z Akeno przezwyciężyły niechęć do swojej mocy, po tym, jak Ise im w tym pomógł. Nie okazuje żadnych emocji i wciąż dogryza Iseiowi, gdy ten tylko pomyśli o czymś nieprzyzwoitym. Największą troską obdarza swoich towarzyszy, gdy ci wpakują się w jakieś tarapaty.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy diabeł

'''Funkcja:''' Skoczek

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawny człowiek)

'''Oręż:''' Excalibur Zniszczenia, Święty Miecz Durandal → Ex-Durandal

Jest użytkownikiem Świętego Miecza i została wysłana przez Kościół wraz z Iriną w celu odzyskania lub zniszczenia skradzionych Excaliburów. Po dowiedzeniu się, że biblijny Bóg od dawna nie żyje, postanawia dołączyć do Klubu Okultystycznego jako służąca Rias. Kiedy tylko może, próbuje uwieść Iseia, ponieważ chce narodzić zdrowe i silne dziecko.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy diabeł

'''Funkcja:''' Goniec

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawny dhampir, tj. pół-człowiek pół-wampir)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Zabroniony Widok Balor

'''Umiejętności:''' wampirze moce

Pół-wampir, mężczyzna-transwestyta, który jest w posiadaniu mocy zatrzymywania czasu poprzez spojrzenie, jednak nie jest w stanie tego kontrolować. Powiązany z Rias przez rozkaz starszych, aż do momentu, kiedy Rias dorośnie wystarczająco, aby móc sprawować nad nim kontrolę. Wciąż nie jest w stanie całkowicie zapanować nad swoimi mocami, ale może w znacznym stopniu zwiększyć swoją kontrolę poprzez wypicie krwi Iseia.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' niskoklasowy diabeł

'''Funkcja:''' Wieża

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony diabeł (dawna walkiria)

'''Umiejętności:''' norweska magia

Pierwotnie strażnik Odyna. Po walce z Lokim i Fenrirem Odyn pozostawił ją w rodzimym miasteczku Iseia. Została przekonana przez Rias do zostania jej sługą. W Akademii Kuou pełni rolę nauczycielki.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Funkcja:''' As Pik

'''Rasa:''' wskrzeszony anioł

'''Oręż:''' Excalibur Naśladowania, seryjnie tworzone święte demoniczne miecze

Jest partnerem zawodowym Xenovii i koleżanką Iseia z dzieciństwa. Po odkryciu faktu, że biblijny Bóg jest martwy, nadal podąża za nauczaniem Kościoła i pozostaje pod bezpośrednią kontrolą Michała. Zakochała się w Iseiu i wielkim zaskoczeniem było dla niej to, że został diabłem. Pomimo tej skazy są nadal przyjaciółmi.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Azazel''' (アザゼル, ''Azazeru'')

[[File:HSDxD-Character_Azazel.jpg|left|]]

'''Pozycja:''' Naczelnik Upadłych Aniołów

'''Funkcja:''' nauczyciel

Przywódca Upadłych Aniołów, zdecydował się zostać mentorem Klubu Okultystycznego. W przeszłości wielki uwodziciel kobiet, przez co też został wyrzucony z Niebios; obecnie samotny, choć jego przeszłość jest dobrze znana. Podsuwa Isseiowi różne zbereźne pomysły.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|}

==Tłumaczenie==

=== [[High School DxD: Rezerwacja|Rezerwacja]] ===

'''Zatwierdzeni tłumacze są zobowiązani do wpisu na [[High School DxD: Rezerwacja|tej]] stronie.'''

===Standardy===
'''Każdy rozdział (już po naniesieniu poprawek) musi spełniać ogólne wytyczne.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[High_School_DxD_PL_-_Terminologia|Terminologia i dyskusja]] | ([[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines|wersja angielska]])
'''Wszystkie redakcje tłumaczenia mają być w języku polskim.'''

'''''Jeżeli podczas czytania tekstu zauważysz jakiś błąd - popraw go. Mimo redakcji nie można wyłapać wszystkiego.'''''

==Aktualizacje==

*'''22 luty 2013''' - został dodany rozdział czwarty tomu szóstego
*'''18 luty 2013''' - został dodany rozdział drugi oraz podrozdział tomu czternastego
*'''17 luty 2013''' - został dodany prolog tomu jedenastego
*'''16 luty 2013''' - został dodany podrozdział rozdziału trzeciego tomu szóstego
*'''14 luty 2013''' - został dodany rozdział trzeci tomu szóstego
*'''1 luty 2013''' - został dodany rozdział pierwszy oraz podrozdział tomu czternastego.
*'''24 stycznia 2013''' - został dodany prolog tomu czternastego
*'''4 stycznia 2013''' - został dodany rozdział drugi oraz trzeci opowiadania z "Dragon Magazine".
*'''1 stycznia 2013''' - został dodany rozdział pierwszy opowiadania z "Dragon Magazine".
*'''26 grudnia 2012''' - zostało dodane posłowie tomu trzynastego. Tłumaczenie tego tomu zostało ukończone.

Wcześniejsze aktualizacje można zobaczyć na [[High School DxD PL aktualizacje|tej]] stronie.

==Seria ''High School DxD'' autorstwa Ichieia Ishibumiego==

{| style="width: 100%"
===High School DxD - Tom 1([[Diabły starej szkoły|Pełny Tekst]] – [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?m8vrnoafvjfbpt5 Wersja PDF])===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 1 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Koniec bycia człowiekiem]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Początki diabelstwa]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Mam przyjaciela]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Ocalę cię, przyjacielu!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 rozdzial 5|Nowy żywot]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 1 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===[[High School DxD - Tom 2|Tom 2 - Szkoła Bojowa Feniksa ]] – ([http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3wfobmu38ghebpa Wersja PDF])===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 2 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Moja praca jako demon]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Stawaj do walki!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Trening czas zacząć]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Początek bitwy]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 rozdzial 5|Żywot 5: Zasługi na polu bitwy]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 2 Szach mat|Szach mat]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 2 Koniec gry|Koniec gry]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 rozdzial 6|Żywot ∞ vs Moc ∞: Przybyłem, aby spełnić obietnicę!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 2 Ojciec x Ojciec|Ojciec x Ojciec]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 2 Ostatni pocałunek|Ostatni pocałunek]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 rozdzial 7|Nowy żywot]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 2 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===[[High School DxD - Tom 3|Tom 3 - Excalibur z księżycowego boiska ]] – ([http://www.mediafire.com/?vd624503pa7ir2a Wersja PDF])===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 3 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Czas na rozgrzewkę, Klubie!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 3 Zemsta skoczka|Zemsta skoczka]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Święty Miecz przybył]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Plan zniszczenia Świętego Miecza!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Naprzód, Klubie Okultystyczny!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 3 Nowy skoczek & nowy rywal|Nowy Skoczek & nowy rywal]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 rozdzial 5|Nowy żywot]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 3 Przyjaciele|Przyjaciele]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 3 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===[[High_School_DxD_-_Tom_4|Tom 4 - Wampir z zamkniętej klasy]] - ([http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7dyj3da1qddo6jm Wersja PDF])===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 4 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Wakacje! Kostiumy kąpielowe! Jestem w tarapatach?]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Wizyty klasowe czas zacząć]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Mam kouhai]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 4 Grigori 1|Grigori 1]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Spotkanie VIP-ów!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 4 Brygada Chaosu|Brygada Chaosu]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 rozdzial 5|Żywot 5: Smok Walijski i Smok Wymycia]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 4 Koniec przedstawienia|Koniec przedstawienia]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 rozdzial 6|Nowy żywot]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 4 Grigori 2|Grigori 2]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 4 Valhalla|Valhalla]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 rozdzial 7|Specjalny żywot]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 4 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Tom 5 - Kocia diablica zaświatowego obozu===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 5 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 5 - prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 - rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Są wakacje, jedźmy do Zaświatów!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 - rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Spotkanie młodych diabłów!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 - rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Smok i kot!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 5 Odyn|Odyn]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Buchou vs Kaichou: Pierwsza połowa]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 5 Walc|Walc]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 rozdzial 5|Żywot 5: Buchou vs Kaichou: Druga połowa]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 5 VIP|VIP]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 5 Koniec gry|Koniec gry]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 5 ZWYCIEZCZYNI|ZWYCIĘŻCZYNI]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 rozdzial 6|Ponowne zjednoczenie]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 5 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Tom 6 - Świętość za salą gimnastyczną===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 6 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 6 - prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Początek drugiego semestru!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Zmartwienia Asi]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - Asia|Asia]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - Szef x Szef|Szef x Szef]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Wielka Bitwa!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - Uroboros|Uroboros]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Kocham Cię]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - rozdzial 5|Żywot 5: Wspaniała Czerwień!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - Vali Lucyfer|Vali Lucyfer]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - Bohaterowie|Bohaterowie]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - rozdzial 6|Nowy żywot]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 6 - poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===[[Tom 7 - A po szkole… ragnarok]]===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 7 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Spokój jest najlepszy]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Przybycie pieprzonego starca z północy]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Połączenie sił!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 7 Odyn|Odyn]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Dwa Niebiańskie Smoki kontra Bóg Zła, Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 7 Nadzorca|Nadzorca]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 7 Vali Lucyfer|Vali Lucyfer]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 7 Boss x Boss|Boss x Boss]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 rozdzial 5|Nowy żywot]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 7 Tata|Tata]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 7 Bohaterowie|Bohaterowie]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 7 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===[[High School DxD - Tom 8|Tom 8 - Diabelska robota]]===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 8 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Diabelska robota]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Wymagania chowańców]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Wspomnienia cycków]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Cycki tenisa]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 rozdzial 5|Żywot 5: Piekielny nauczyciel Azazel]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 rozdzial 6|Żywot 6: Trzystu Ise]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 rozdzial 7|Dodatkowy żywot: Zabawa rodziny Gremory]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 8 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Tom 9 - Pandemonium na wycieczce szkolnej===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 9 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Tak, jeźdźmy do Kioto!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Przybycie do Kioto]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Grupa bohaterów przybyła]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Wielkie spotkanie, Dom Gremory vs Frakcja Bohaterów! W Kioto]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 9 Maven|Maven]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 rozdzial 5|Nowy żywot]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 9 Boss x Boss|Boss x Boss]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 9 Vali Lucyfer|Vali Lucyfer]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 9 Bael|Bael]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 9 Bohaterowie|Bohaterowie]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 9 poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Tom 10 - Lwie serce szkolnego festiwalu===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 10 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 10 - prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Przygotowania na szkolny festiwal!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Uczucia dziewicy są skomplikowane]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Początek rozstrzygającej bitwy młodych diabłów!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Bycie podwładnym Rias Gremory]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - Pion|Pion]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - rozdzial 5|Żywot MAX VS MOC: MĘŻCZYZNA (Sekiryutei) VS MĘŻCZYZNA(Shishiou)]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - rozdzial 6|Żywot MAXIMUM: VS MOC: Szkarłat i moc]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - Cesarz|Cesarz]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - Lwie serce|Lwie serce]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - Indra|Indra]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - rozdzial 7|Nowy żywot]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - Dodatkowy zywot|Dodatkowy żywot: Marzenie, które się nie kończy i Marzenie, które się kończy]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 10 - poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Tom 11 - Uroboros i awans===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 11 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 11 - prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 - rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Nauka i sezon godowy?]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 - rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Nieskończoność i test na średnioklasowego diabła!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 - rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Zbuntowani bohaterowie]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 - rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Jako Niebiański Smok]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 - rozdzial 5|Życie...]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 - rozdzial 6|Stracone życie]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 11 - poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Tom 12 - Bohaterowie dodatkowych zajęć===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 12 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 12 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 12 - rozdzial 1|Żywot -3: Gremory bez Sekiryuuteia]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 12 - rozdzial 2|Żywot -2: Przyjaciel]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 12 - Granica|Granica międzywymiarowa]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 12 - Szatan|Szatan]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 12 - rozdzial 3|Żywot -1: Przymierze młodych diabłów!]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 12 - rozdzial 4|Żywot 0: Cesarz Biuściastego Smoka]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 12 - rozdzial 5|Żywot 1: Szkarłatna obietnica]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 12 - Azazel|Azazel]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 12 - Bohater...?|Bohater...?]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 12 - rozdzial 6|Nowy żywot]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 12 - poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===[[Tom 13 - Ise SOS]]===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 13 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 - rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Tokusatsu diabeł]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 - rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 - rozdzial 3|Żywot 3: Niepokoje diabła]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 - rozdzial 4|Żywot 4: Niewskrzeszony Feniks]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 - rozdzial 5|Żywot 5: Armageddon podczas Dni Sportu!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 - rozdzial 6|Dodatkowy żywot: Zmartwienia kolejnej spadkobierczyni]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 13 - poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Tom 14 - Czarodzieje z poradnictwa zawodowego===
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 14 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 14 Ilustracje|Ilustracje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 14 - prolog|Żywot 0]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 14 - rozdział 1|Żywot 1: Dzisiaj też odwalam moją diabelską robotę]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 14 Politycznie niezależni czarodzieje|Politycznie niezależni czarodzieje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 14 - rozdział 2|Żywot 2: Władcy Nocy]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 14 Czarodzieje dla Brygady Chaosu|Czarodzieje dla Brygady Chaosu]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 14 - rozdział 3|Żywot 3: Wygnani Czarodzieje]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 14 - rozdział 4|Żywot 4: Naprzód Klubie Okultystyczny i Szkolny Samorządzie!]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 14 - rozdział 5|Nowy żywot]]
::**[[High School DxD - Tom 14 Rumunia|Rumunia]]
::*[[High school DxD Tom 14 - poslowie|Posłowie]]

{| style="width: 100%"

===Dragon Magazine===
{| style="width: 100%"
====Pierwsze zlecenie====
[[Image:High School DxD Vol 12,5 Med.jpg|thumb|right||130px]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 12,5 - rozdzial 1|Żywot 1: Nieskończone szaleństwo zakupów!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 12,5 - rozdzial 2|Żywot 2: Smoczy Bóg i majteczki!]]
::*[[High School DxD - Tom 12,5 - rozdzial 3|Nowy żywot]]

{| style="width: 100%"

==Przy projekcie pracują==
*Administrator oryginalnej (anglojęzycznej) wersji projektu: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Administrator polskiej wersji projektu: [[user:reddocksw|reddocksw]]

===Tłumacze===
*[[user:reddocksw|reddocksw]]
*[[user:Nightwing|Nightwing]]

'''Nieaktywni'''
*[[user:BananowyJE|BananowyJE]]
*[[user:Zero-sama|Zero-sama]]
*[[user:Sentox|Sentox]]

Mamy '''kompletny''' skład tłumaczy.

===Edytorzy===
*[[user:reddocksw|reddocksw]]
*[[user:Haribot|Haribot]]
*[[user:Pueblo|Pueblo]]
*[[user:Sentox|Sentox]]

''Osoby, które są zainteresowane zajmowaniem się korektą tekstu, są proszone o kontakt z '''reddocksw'''.''

==Dotychczas wydano==
*ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (20 września, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (20 grudnia, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (20 kwietnia, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (20 września, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (19 grudnia, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (20 marca, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (17 lipca, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (17 grudnia, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (20 kwietnia, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (17 września, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (20 stycznia, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (20 kwietnia, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Wydanie Standardowe, 20 września, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Wydanie Limitowane, 6 września, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (19 stycznia, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Polish]]

User talk:Blackie

2013-02-21T21:07:56Z

Blackie:

Excuse me, somehow or another I got the feeling that I might have been rude to you. My apologies about "(Undo revision 227821 by Blackie (talk) just missing "!" )" About "(Removed this : "<-- Page 185 -->")", I didn't think that you possibly meant that you add the "!" between "<" and "-". I'm really sorry.[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 15:02, 21 February 2013 (CST)

It's alright I don't mind. - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

User talk:Mizuho

2013-02-19T14:21:57Z

Blackie:

Hi, I'm here to inform you that Blade Dance volume 5 chapters 1-6 are completed just in case you want to avoid repeat translations (some chapters are not uploaded).--[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 04:28, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Thank you for translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance! I really enjoy the translations you and the other translators made. I can't wait for the next update! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

User talk:Mizuho

2013-02-19T14:21:18Z

Blackie:

Hi, I'm here to inform you that Blade Dance volume 5 chapters 1-6 are completed just in case you want to avoid repeat translations (some chapters are not uploaded).--[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 04:28, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Thank you for translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance! I really enjoy the translations you and the other translator made. I can't wait for the next update! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

User:Blackie

2013-02-19T14:19:26Z

Blackie: Blanked the page

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2013-02-17T13:10:51Z

Blackie: /* The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu */

[[Image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance (精霊使いの剣舞/''Bladedance of Elementaler'') is a light novel series written by Shimizu Yuu. The illustrations are done by Sakura Hanpen. Currently, the series has 9 volumes.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Only a pure maiden can have the privilege to contract with an elemental. In here, Areishia Elemental Academy, trained maidens of noble families are gathered and given an elite's education to become elementalists. A boy, Kamito, peeped by accident at a girl, Claire, while she was taking a bath and he ended up making a contract with the elemental she wanted. Yes, Kamito is an irregular boy elementalist whose existence was thought impossible until now. "You stole...my elemental...you have to take responsibility for it!" "Huh?" "You have to become my contracted elemental!" What will Kamito's destiny lead to? (From FairGame)

==Updates==
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates}}

More [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates|here]].

== Translation ==

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633 forum]'''

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4964 here]'''

==The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1 - The Sword, The Academy and The Hell Cat Girl ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Elemental!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Areishia Elemental Academy]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Claire's Feelings]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Contracted Elemental Est]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 - The Lost Queen ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Team Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies' Afternoon]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Cat Fight]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Abandoned-Mine Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fiana's Confession]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Pledge of the Wind ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:STnBD V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Ojou-sama Who Woke Up Early]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet's Dash]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Claire's Birthday]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Knight's Sincerity]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Security of Academy Town]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Valentia Holy Festival]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ellis' Determination]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Strongest Elementalist]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 - The Blade Dance ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:STnBD V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dracunia's Dragon Princess]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Floating Island]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Water Play]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Cracks]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Elemental Girl]](incomplete)
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ball Dance]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Brand of Darkness]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 - Demon Slayer ===
[[Image:STnBD V05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Broken Sacred Sword]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Triple Date]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dragon Princess' Allurement]] 
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Laurenfrost Sisters]] (0%)
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Princess Maiden of the Grand Shrine]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Sacred Sword's Memories]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Real Battle Begins]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Temptation of Darkness]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Demon Slayer]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 - The Reminisced Darkness Elemental ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Dawn]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Emissary from the Principality of Rossvale]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Milla Bassett]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Night Assault]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Sword Revived]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - All-Out War]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 - The Strongest Blade Dancer ===
[[Image:STnBD V07 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*Chapter 1 - Declaration of War
::*Chapter 2 - Claire's Doubts
::*Chapter 3 - Ellis' Question
::*Chapter 4 - The Approaching Snake
::*Chapter 5 - Four Gods
::*Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped
::*Chapter 7 - The Witch's Strategy
::*Chapter 8 - Flame's Encounter
::*Chapter 9 - Pandemonium
::*Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - The Night Before the Decisive Battle ===
[[Image:STnBD V08 001.png|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Victory Celebration
::*Chapter 2 - The Witch and the Assassin
::**Interlude - The Dusk Witch
::*Chapter 3 - The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat
::*Chapter 4 - Date with a Dragon
::**Interlude - Team Inferno
::*Chapter 5 - The Night Before the Decisive Battle
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Cross Fire ===
[[Image:STnBD V09 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - Entrusted Promise
::*Chapter 2 - Blade Dance of the Night
::*Chapter 3 - The Sparks Scattered Battlefield
::*Chapter 4 - Demon Sword of Darkness
::*Chapter 5 - Elemental Weapon
::*Chapter 6 - War Princess of the Burning Eyes
::*Chapter 7 - Cross Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
<br />

===Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King===
::*Novel Illustrations

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]]

===Translators===
For information on what chapter each translator is working on, please consult the [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Alight|Alight]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/ Blog])

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]]
:*[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]]
:*[[User:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]

===Editors===
'''Looking for editors willing to work at a novel-series level, rather than at sentence level. Things required: terms used to be consistent across all volumes, and etc'''
:*[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]]

==Series Overview==

*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 1 - 剣と学院と火猫少女 (December 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3675-4
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 2 - ロスト・クイーン (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3824-6
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 3 - 風の誓約 (May 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3930-4
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 4 - 精霊剣舞祭 (August 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4202-1
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 5 - 魔王殺しの聖剣 (November 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4299-1
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 6 - 追憶の闇精霊 (February 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4386-8
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 7 - 最強の剣舞姫 (May 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4580-0
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 8 - 決戦前夜 (August 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4684-5
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 9 - クロス・ファイア (November 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4874-0
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 10 - 魔王覚醒 (February 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4983-9
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-02-16T12:31:27Z

Blackie: /* Mga Pagbabago */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4
*Pebrero 16, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 01 cover.jpg|thumb]]
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online 4 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 05 - cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 06 cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''Aktibo'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

'''Hindi Aktibo'''

===Editors===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog

2013-02-16T12:29:46Z

Blackie: /* Tomo 1 - Aincrad */

Pag-uulit sa paraan ng pag rehistro:

*"First Come, First Served": i-rehistro dito ang inyong kabanata ng gustong isalin

*Hindi lalampas sa kalahati ng kahit anong bulto ang ni-rerekomendang gawin ninyo

*Hindi lalampas ng dalawa ang bilang ng "Translators" sa isang kabanata.



*Hindi ito isang kontrata kung saan nakasaad na kelangan n'yong gawin ang sinulat nyo dito. Ang pinagpilian dito ay pwedeng pagkasunduan ng ibang 'translators'(kasama na inyong sarili na nag-rehistro para doon).

==''Sword Art Online''==
__NOTOC__
===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
*Prologo - [[User:Rukito|Rukito]] '''TAPOS NA'''
*Kabanata 1 - [[User:Rukito|Rukito]] '''TAPOS NA'''
*Kabanata 2 - [[User:Rukito|Rukito]] '''TAPOS NA'''
*Kabanata 3 - [[User:Rukito|Rukito]] '''and''' [[User:ironB|ironB]] '''TAPOS NA'''
*Kabanata 4 - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]] '''and''' [[User:ironB|ironB]] - '''TAPOS NA'''
*Kabanata 5 - [[User:ironB|ironB]] '''Pasimula pa lang'''
*Kabanata 6 - [[User:Moodsey211|Ish]] '''Pasimula pa lang'''
*Kabanata 7 - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]] '''TAPOS NA'''
*Kabanata 8
*Kabanata 9
*Kabanata 10
*Kabanata 11
*Kabanata 12
*Kabanata 13
*Kabanata 14
*Kabanata 15
*Kabanata 16
*Kabanata 17
*Kabanata 18
*Kabanata 19
*Kabanata 20
*Kabanata 21
*Kabanata 22
*Kabanata 23
*Kabanata 24
*Kabanata 25
*Sulat ng May-akda

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
*Prologo
*The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)
*Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)
*Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)
*Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)
*Sulat ng May-akda

===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*Prologo
*Kabanata 1
*Kabanata 2
*Kabanata 3
*Kabanata 4
*Sulat ng May-akda

===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*Prologo
*Kabanata 5
*Kabanata 6
*Kabanata 7
*Kabanata 8
*Kabanata 9
*Sulat ng May-akda

===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*Prologo
*Kabanata 1
*Kabanata 2
*Kabanata 3
*Kabanata 4
*Kabanata 5
*Kabanata 6
*Kabanata 7
*Sulat ng May-akda

===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*Kabanata 7
*Kabanata 8
*Kabanata 9
*Kabanata 10
*Kabanata 11
*Kabanata 12
*Kabanata 13
*Kabanata 14
*Kabanata 15
*Kabanata 16
*Sulat ng May-akda

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>
[[Category:Registration Page]]

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-02-16T12:29:23Z

Blackie: /* Tomo 1 - Aincrad */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12,2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 01 cover.jpg|thumb]]
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online 4 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 05 - cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 06 cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''Aktibo'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

'''Hindi Aktibo'''

===Editors===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-02-16T12:28:45Z

Blackie:

===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako, ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

Simugaw sya gamit ang magaspang na boses. Kahit na nagkamali ang system, meron paring kakaiba sa kanyang boses.

"Ipinapangako ko ang kaligtasan ni Asuna. Di naman kami lalaban sa boss ngayon. Pwede ka nang bumalik sa HQ mag-isa"

"Wag mo nga akong lokohin!! Kala mo ba na ang mahinang player na katulad mo ay kayang protektahan si Asuna-sama?!"

"Mas kaya ko syang protektahan kaysa sa iyo."

"Ikaw na mayabang na tanga...! Kung kaya mong mag-salita ng ganyan di kayo mong ipa-alam sa akin...?"

Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay namuti, gamit ang kanyang kanang kamay, pinalabas nya ang menu screen. Makalipas ang konting sigundo, may lumabas na transparent system message sa harapan ko. Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ito bago ko pa basahin kong ano man iyon.

[A 1-on-1 duel has been requested by Kuradeel. Do you accept?]

Sa baba ng kumikintab na Yes/No button merong madami pang option. Tumingin ako kay Asuna. Hindi niya kita yung message pero alam nya kung anong nang-yayari. Kala ko pipigilan nya ako pero tumango sya nung tiningnan ko sya.

"...Ayos lang ba ito? Di ba ito magiging problema sa guild...?"

Sinagot ni Asuna ang mga bulong ko.

"Ayos lang yan. Ako mismo ang mag-rereport nito sa leader."

Tumango ako sa mga sinabi nya habang pinindot ko ang «First Strike Mode» sa mga options.

Para manalo ka sa duel na ito, kailangan mong pababain ang HP ng kalaban nang mahigit kalhati o matamaan sila ng ayos. Ang message ay nag-iba at naging [You have accepted the 1-on-1 duel with Kuradeel]. May lumabas na countdown, 60 seconds katagal sa baba nung message. Pag bumaba sa 0 yung countdown, mawawala ang protection system ng hp namin at magiging pwede kaming mag duel hagang matalo ang isa sa amin.

"Panuudin mo ako Asuna-sama! Papatunayan ko na ako ang pinaka magaling na tao na pweding mag protekta sa iyo!"

Sumigaw sya na hagya na nyang maitago ang kanyang kaligayahan. Inilabas nya ang kayang malaking double-handed na espada na nasa kanyang baywang.

Sinigurado ko na si Asuna ay malayo sa akin bago ko kinuha ang one-handed espada na nasa likudan ko. Tulad ng inaasahan sa miyembro ng kilalang-kilala na guild, ang kanyang espada ay mas magaling tingnan kaysa sa akin. Hindi lang ito sa laki ng espada, ang espada nya ay puno-puno ng dekorasyon gawa ng top class craftsman.

Ang pag-itan namin ay 5 metro, nag-iintay na matapos ang countdown, maraming tao ang pumalibot sa amin. Di naman ito kakaiba. Ito kasi ang gate plaza sa kalagitnaan ng floor na ito at parehas kami ay kilala ng mga tao.

"Solo player Kirito at KoB member ay mag du-duel!"

Habang may sumigaw nuon, maraming tao ang nagsigawan para sa amin. Ang duel kasi ay para sa mga taong gustong ipakita ang mga skills nila.

Ang timer ay malapit nang matapos, lahat ng mga sigawan ay nawala. Nakapakiramdam ako ng lamig sa katawan ko parang nuong ako ay nakikipaglaban sa mga monster. Pinagmasdan ko si Kuradeel na nakatingin sa akin habang pinagmasdan ko nang maigi ang tayo nya at kung pano gumalaw ang mga paa nya.

Ang mga katawan ng mga tao ay ang kanilan kahinaan. Sa unang tingin madali mong masasabi kung anong gagawin nila. Attack man o defend, madaling hulaan kong anong aksyon ang gagawin nilang sunod. Ito ang kanilan kahinaan.

Ang espada ni Kuradeel ay nakahilig sa gitna ng kanyang katawan habang ang kanyang babaan ay naka huyok. Alam na alam kaagad na ang gagamitin niyang skill ay high aiming charge-type na atake. Pweden rin naman itong pag-papakunwari. Sa manatalang ako, ay basta lang naka-handa ang espada na kung titingnan mo, ang gagamitin kong skill ay mahina lang na tatama sa baba ng katawan nya. Karanasan at "pakiramdam" ang tutulong para malaman mo kung ang gagawing atake ng kalaban ay pag-kukunwari lang o hindi.

Ang countdown at nasa one digit nalang. Napakinig ko ang mga tunog na nang-gagaling sa kapaligiran ko.

Nakita ko si Kuradeel sa harapan ko. agad siyang tumingin sa akin. Ang salitang "DUEL" ay lumabas sa harapan namin, agad akong tumalon. Merong kumislap sa ilalim ng sapatos ko habang ang hangin ay tumunog habang ang akin balikat ay umibo.

Wala pang isang segundo ang nakalipas at ang katawan ni Kuradeel ay umibo na rin. Pero ang mukha niya ay punong-puno ng pagkagulat, gawa ata ito ng galaw ng aking katawan, kala niya defend-type attack skill and charged ang move na gagawin ko.

Ang unang atake nya, tamang-tama ako - high hitting two-handed sword charge skill: «Avalanche». Pag ang guard ay masyadong mahina, ang defender ay may pag-kakataon na i block ang atakepero di agad sila makaka-atake gawa ng impact. Pero yung umatake naman ay meron pag-kakataon na i charge ulit ang iba nilang skill handa nang umatake ulit. Ang skill na ginamit niya ay mataas na level, para sa mga monsters.

Ako naman, na nahulaan ang galwa ni Kuradeel, pinili ko ang charge-type skill «Sonic Leap». Kung nagpatuloy ang aming direksyon, ang espada namin ay mag-sasalpukan.

Kung titingnan ang level ng skill na gamit namin, mas-mataas ang kanya. Ang espada ko ay mapapatalsik ng espada niya tapos tatamaan ako ng skill niya at ang bawas nito ay ayos na para gawin siyang panalo ng duel na ito. Pero hindi nama si Kuradeel ang habol ko.

Ang distansya namin sa isat-isa ay lumapit. Ang tingin ko ay bumilias at ang paligid ko ay parang bumagal. Hindi ako sigurado kung gawa ito ng system o ito ay abilidid ng mga tao. Pero ito ang alam ko; kitang kita ko lahat ng mga galwa niya.

Ang espada na naka-hilig sa kanya ay umilaw ng orange haban palapit ng palapit sa akin. Ang stats niya ay mataas, Tama lang sa miyembro galing sa pinaka-malakas na guild gawa ang mattas na level na skill na ginamit niya ay mabilis ang charge time sa inaasahan ko. Ang maliwanag na espada ay pabilis ng pabilis ang pag-lapit sa akin. Pag natamaan ako ng skill na yan, siguradong-sigurado ako, ako ang magiging talo sa duel na ito. Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay punong-puno ng kasiyahan sa pag-kapanalo niya. Pero—

[[Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 - 124.jpg|thumb]]

Pero ang espada ko na mas mabilis sa kanya ay gumalaw habang may green na trajectory at tumama sa kanyang espada. Kinuwenta ng laro ang bawas gawa ng espada ko noong tumama sa espada nya, dahil dito, may lumabas na malaking kislap.

Ang ibang kakalabasan ng dalawang espada ng tumama sa isat-isa ay «Weapon Break». Mang-yayari lang ito pag ang espada ay tinamaan sa kanyang mahinang parte.

Pero siguradong-sigurado ako na masisira ang espada niya. Ang espang na may sobrang daming dekorayson ay mababa ang durability.

Sabi na nga ba—habang may malakas na tunogear—Ang two handed espada ni Kuradeel ay nasira. Parang epekto ng pagsabog.

Nag-kasalubong kami sa ere habang nag landing kami sa posisyon ng kalaban namin. Ang kaputol ng espanda nya ay umiikot sa ere habang ang araw ay lumiliwanag sa espada bago pumatak sa lupa. Pagkatapos nito, yung natitirang kaputol nung espada na hawak ni Kuradeel ay nasira na parang salamin.

Subrang tahimik sa plaza. Lahat ng nanu-nuod ay nakatigil habang bukas ang bibig nila. Pero pagkatapos kung mag land, tumayo ako at inibo ko ang espada mula sa kaliwa papunta sa kanan katulad nang lagi kong ginagawa. Lahat ng nanuod ay nagsigawan.

"Galing!"

"Yun ba ang plano niya?!"

Pakinig ko ang mga pinag-uusapan nila tungkol sa laban namin. Kahit na isang skill ko lang ito, nakita nang maraming tao ang skill ko ay hindi maganda.

Ang espada ko ay nasa kamay ko at lumakad ako papunta kay Kuradeel. Ang likuran niya ay merong puting kapa habang siya ay nanginginig. Ibinalik ko ang espada ko sa likuran ko at pinatunog ko ito nang malakas habang sinabi ko ito.

"Kung gusto mong lumaban ulit gamit ang ibang sandata, lalabanan ulit kita... Pero ayos na ito diba?"

Hindi man lang sya tumingin sa akin. Ang kamay na ay nanginginig. Tapos nagsalita sya gamit ang magaspang na boses, "I resign". Pwede naman niya sabihin ang <I lose> o <I give up> sa Japanese.

Pagkatapos nito may lumabas na violet na linya sinasabi kung sino ang nanalo ng duel. Nasigawan ulit ang mga tao at tumaya mulit si Kuradeel at sumigaw sa mga tao.

"Anong tinitingnan nyo? Umalis na kayo!"

Tumingin sa ka akin.

"Ikaw...Papatayin kita...Talagang papatayin kita..."

Hindi ko masasabi na hindi ako natakot sa mga mata nya.

Ang emosyon sa SAO ay hindi kompleto pero ang galit na nasa mata ni Kuradeeel ay mas kakatakot kahit sa anong monsters.

Merong pumunta sa tabi habang nakatayo sa supresa.

"Kuradeel, ako, sub-leader ng Knight of the Blood ay umutos sayo na hindi na ikaw ang bodyguard ko. Bumalik ka na sa HQ at magintay ka na lang sa mga karagdagang utos."

"...An...Ano...Ito..."

Ang tunog na ito ay bahagya nang nakaabot sa tainga namin. Yung iba ata ay pagsusumpa na nawala sa kanyang bibig. Si Kuradeel ay nakatingin sa amin gamin ang nan-lilisik niyang mata. Kahit na alam niyang papatigilin siya ng vrime prevention code, alam-na alam ko na a-atakihin niya kami gamit ang reserba niyang espada.

Pero napigil niya ang sarili niya at kunuha niya ang teleportation crystal na nasa bulsa ng suot niya. Tinaas niya ang kamay niya habang hawak yung crystal at sinabi "Teleport...Grandum". Nakatingin sa amin, punong-puno ng galit ang mga mata kahit pawala na sya.

Nawala ang ilaw, nanahimk ulit ang plaza. Ang mga tao ay na supresa sa ugali na ipinakita ni Kuradeel at nagalisan na ang mga tao. Kami na lang ni Asuna ang natira.

''Anong sasabihin ko?''Ang tanong na ito ay napatalbog-talbog sa ulo ko. Pero kahit na 2 years na ako na nakatira dito, wala man lang akong naiisip na ayos. Hindi ko man lang alam kung ang mga ginawa ko ay tama.

Tapos si Asuna ay umibo at sinabi ito gamit ang mahinang boses.

"...Pasensya na, Nadamay kapa dito."

"Hindi naman. Ayos lang ako, pero ok lang ba ito?"

Ang sub-leader ng pinaka-magaling na guild ay binigyan ako ng mahinang ngiti.

"Oo, sa tingin ko ako ang may gawa nito. Pinilit kong lahat ng mga rules sa player para matapos kaagad ang larong ito..."

"Sa tingin ko... hindi ikaw ang may-kasalanan. Kung hindi para sa iyo, hindi agad ma-kakaabot tayo sa mga floor na ito. Pero, hindi dapat ito ang sinasabi ng tamad na solo player na katulad ko... Ah kalimutan mo na sinabi ko."

Hindi ko na alam kong anong mga sinasabi ko. Basta-basta lang ako nagsasalita ng mga naiisip ko galing sa ulo ko.

"...Walang tao ang may karapatan na mag-sabi ng ganyan sa iyo... Sumama ka sa katulad ko kahit na wala akong ka-asikaso."

Sa mga sinabi ko, kumurap ang mga mata ni Asuna habang ang muka niya ay punong-puno ng kalituhan. Ngumiti sya sa akin.

"...Mmm, magpapasalamat ako sa iyo. Tapos susubukan kong magsaya ngayon. Ang posisyon mo ngayon ay forward."

Naging masipag agad sya, nagsimula syang maglakad paalis sa lugar na ito.

"Ano? Hoy! Di ba dapat meron akong kahalili sa forward!"

Kahit na nag-reklamo ako, sinundan ko pa rin ang chestnut-brown na buhok niya.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-02-16T12:23:58Z

Blackie: Blanked the page

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-02-16T12:20:51Z

Blackie:

===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako, ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

Simugaw sya gamit ang magaspang na boses. Kahit na nagkamali ang system, meron paring kakaiba sa kanyang boses.

"Ipinapangako ko ang kaligtasan ni Asuna. Di naman kami lalaban sa boss ngayon. Pwede ka nang bumalik sa HQ mag-isa"

"Wag mo nga akong lokohin!! Kala mo ba na ang mahinang player na katulad mo ay kayang protektahan si Asuna-sama?!"

"Mas kaya ko syang protektahan kaysa sa iyo."

"Ikaw na mayabang na tanga...! Kung kaya mong mag-salita ng ganyan di kayo mong ipa-alam sa akin...?"

Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay namuti, gamit ang kanyang kanang kamay, pinalabas nya ang menu screen. Makalipas ang konting sigundo, may lumabas na transparent system message sa harapan ko. Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ito bago ko pa basahin kong ano man iyon.

[A 1-on-1 duel has been requested by Kuradeel. Do you accept?]

Sa baba ng kumikintab na Yes/No button merong madami pang option. Tumingin ako kay Asuna. Hindi niya kita yung message pero alam nya kung anong nang-yayari. Kala ko pipigilan nya ako pero tumango sya nung tiningnan ko sya.

"...Ayos lang ba ito? Di ba ito magiging problema sa guild...?"

Sinagot ni Asuna ang mga bulong ko.

"Ayos lang yan. Ako mismo ang mag-rereport nito sa leader."

Tumango ako sa mga sinabi nya habang pinindot ko ang «First Strike Mode» sa mga options.

Para manalo ka sa duel na ito, kailangan mong pababain ang HP ng kalaban nang mahigit kalhati o matamaan sila ng ayos. Ang message ay nag-iba at naging [You have accepted the 1-on-1 duel with Kuradeel]. May lumabas na countdown, 60 seconds katagal sa baba nung message. Pag bumaba sa 0 yung countdown, mawawala ang protection system ng hp namin at magiging pwede kaming mag duel hagang matalo ang isa sa amin.

"Panuudin mo ako Asuna-sama! Papatunayan ko na ako ang pinaka magaling na tao na pweding mag protekta sa iyo!"

Sumigaw sya na hagya na nyang maitago ang kanyang kaligayahan. Inilabas nya ang kayang malaking double-handed na espada na nasa kanyang baywang.

Sinigurado ko na si Asuna ay malayo sa akin bago ko kinuha ang one-handed espada na nasa likudan ko. Tulad ng inaasahan sa miyembro ng kilalang-kilala na guild, ang kanyang espada ay mas magaling tingnan kaysa sa akin. Hindi lang ito sa laki ng espada, ang espada nya ay puno-puno ng dekorasyon gawa ng top class craftsman.

Ang pag-itan namin ay 5 metro, nag-iintay na matapos ang countdown, maraming tao ang pumalibot sa amin. Di naman ito kakaiba. Ito kasi ang gate plaza sa kalagitnaan ng floor na ito at parehas kami ay kilala ng mga tao.

"Solo player Kirito at KoB member ay mag du-duel!"

Habang may sumigaw nuon, maraming tao ang nagsigawan para sa amin. Ang duel kasi ay para sa mga taong gustong ipakita ang mga skills nila.

Ang timer ay malapit nang matapos, lahat ng mga sigawan ay nawala. Nakapakiramdam ako ng lamig sa katawan ko parang nuong ako ay nakikipaglaban sa mga monster. Pinagmasdan ko si Kuradeel na nakatingin sa akin habang pinagmasdan ko nang maigi ang tayo nya at kung pano gumalaw ang mga paa nya.

Ang mga katawan ng mga tao ay ang kanilan kahinaan. Sa unang tingin madali mong masasabi kung anong gagawin nila. Attack man o defend, madaling hulaan kong anong aksyon ang gagawin nilang sunod. Ito ang kanilan kahinaan.

Ang espada ni Kuradeel ay nakahilig sa gitna ng kanyang katawan habang ang kanyang babaan ay naka huyok. Alam na alam kaagad na ang gagamitin niyang skill ay high aiming charge-type na atake. Pweden rin naman itong pag-papakunwari. Sa manatalang ako, ay basta lang naka-handa ang espada na kung titingnan mo, ang gagamitin kong skill ay mahina lang na tatama sa baba ng katawan nya. Karanasan at "pakiramdam" ang tutulong para malaman mo kung ang gagawing atake ng kalaban ay pag-kukunwari lang o hindi.

Ang countdown at nasa one digit nalang. Napakinig ko ang mga tunog na nang-gagaling sa kapaligiran ko.

Nakita ko si Kuradeel sa harapan ko. agad siyang tumingin sa akin. Ang salitang "DUEL" ay lumabas sa harapan namin, agad akong tumalon. Merong kumislap sa ilalim ng sapatos ko habang ang hangin ay tumunog habang ang akin balikat ay umibo.

Wala pang isang segundo ang nakalipas at ang katawan ni Kuradeel ay umibo na rin. Pero ang mukha niya ay punong-puno ng pagkagulat, gawa ata ito ng galaw ng aking katawan, kala niya defend-type attack skill and charged ang move na gagawin ko.

Ang unang atake nya, tamang-tama ako - high hitting two-handed sword charge skill: «Avalanche». Pag ang guard ay masyadong mahina, ang defender ay may pag-kakataon na i block ang atakepero di agad sila makaka-atake gawa ng impact. Pero yung umatake naman ay meron pag-kakataon na i charge ulit ang iba nilang skill handa nang umatake ulit. Ang skill na ginamit niya ay mataas na level, para sa mga monsters.

Ako naman, na nahulaan ang galwa ni Kuradeel, pinili ko ang charge-type skill «Sonic Leap». Kung nagpatuloy ang aming direksyon, ang espada namin ay mag-sasalpukan.

Kung titingnan ang level ng skill na gamit namin, mas-mataas ang kanya. Ang espada ko ay mapapatalsik ng espada niya tapos tatamaan ako ng skill niya at ang bawas nito ay ayos na para gawin siyang panalo ng duel na ito. Pero hindi nama si Kuradeel ang habol ko.

Ang distansya namin sa isat-isa ay lumapit. Ang tingin ko ay bumilias at ang paligid ko ay parang bumagal. Hindi ako sigurado kung gawa ito ng system o ito ay abilidid ng mga tao. Pero ito ang alam ko; kitang kita ko lahat ng mga galwa niya.

Ang espada na naka-hilig sa kanya ay umilaw ng orange haban palapit ng palapit sa akin. Ang stats niya ay mataas, Tama lang sa miyembro galing sa pinaka-malakas na guild gawa ang mattas na level na skill na ginamit niya ay mabilis ang charge time sa inaasahan ko. Ang maliwanag na espada ay pabilis ng pabilis ang pag-lapit sa akin. Pag natamaan ako ng skill na yan, siguradong-sigurado ako, ako ang magiging talo sa duel na ito. Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay punong-puno ng kasiyahan sa pag-kapanalo niya. Pero—

[[Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 - 124.jpg|thumb]]

Pero ang espada ko na mas mabilis sa kanya ay gumalaw habang may green na trajectory at tumama sa kanyang espada. Kinuwenta ng laro ang bawas gawa ng espada ko noong tumama sa espada nya, dahil dito, may lumabas na malaking kislap.

Ang ibang kakalabasan ng dalawang espada ng tumama sa isat-isa ay «Weapon Break». Mang-yayari lang ito pag ang espada ay tinamaan sa kanyang mahinang parte.

Pero siguradong-sigurado ako na masisira ang espada niya. Ang espang na may sobrang daming dekorayson ay mababa ang durability.

Sabi na nga ba—habang may malakas na tunogear—Ang two handed espada ni Kuradeel ay nasira. Parang epekto ng pagsabog.

Nag-kasalubong kami sa ere habang nag landing kami sa posisyon ng kalaban namin. Ang kaputol ng espanda nya ay umiikot sa ere habang ang araw ay lumiliwanag sa espada bago pumatak sa lupa. Pagkatapos nito, yung natitirang kaputol nung espada na hawak ni Kuradeel ay nasira na parang salamin.

Subrang tahimik sa plaza. Lahat ng nanu-nuod ay nakatigil habang bukas ang bibig nila. Pero pagkatapos kung mag land, tumayo ako at inibo ko ang espada mula sa kaliwa papunta sa kanan katulad nang lagi kong ginagawa. Lahat ng nanuod ay nagsigawan.

"Galing!"

"Yun ba ang plano niya?!"

Pakinig ko ang mga pinag-uusapan nila tungkol sa laban namin. Kahit na isang skill ko lang ito, nakita nang maraming tao ang skill ko ay hindi maganda.

Ang espada ko ay nasa kamay ko at lumakad ako papunta kay Kuradeel. Ang likuran niya ay merong puting kapa habang siya ay nanginginig. Ibinalik ko ang espada ko sa likuran ko at pinatunog ko ito nang malakas habang sinabi ko ito.

"Kung gusto mong lumaban ulit gamit ang ibang sandata, lalabanan ulit kita... Pero ayos na ito diba?"

Hindi man lang sya tumingin sa akin. Ang kamay na ay nanginginig. Tapos nagsalita sya gamit ang magaspang na boses, "I resign". Pwede naman niya sabihin ang <I lose> o <I give up> sa Japanese.

Pagkatapos nito may lumabas na violet na linya sinasabi kung sino ang nanalo ng duel. Nasigawan ulit ang mga tao at tumaya mulit si Kuradeel at sumigaw sa mga tao.

"Anong tinitingnan nyo? Umalis na kayo!"

Tumingin sa ka akin.

"Ikaw...Papatayin kita...Talagang papatayin kita..."

Hindi ko masasabi na hindi ako natakot sa mga mata nya.

Ang emosyon sa SAO ay hindi kompleto pero ang galit na nasa mata ni Kuradeeel ay mas kakatakot kahit sa anong monsters.

Merong pumunta sa tabi habang nakatayo sa supresa.

"Kuradeel, ako, sub-leader ng Knight of the Blood ay umutos sayo na hindi na ikaw ang bodyguard ko. Bumalik ka na sa HQ at magintay ka na lang sa mga karagdagang utos."

"...An...Ano...Ito..."

Ang tunog na ito ay bahagya nang nakaabot sa tainga namin. Yung iba ata ay pagsusumpa na nawala sa kanyang bibig. Si Kuradeel ay nakatingin sa amin gamin ang nan-lilisik niyang mata. Kahit na alam niyang papatigilin siya ng vrime prevention code, alam-na alam ko na a-atakihin niya kami gamit ang reserba niyang espada.

Pero napigil niya ang sarili niya at kunuha niya ang teleportation crystal na nasa bulsa ng suot niya. Tinaas niya ang kamay niya habang hawak yung crystal at sinabi "Teleport...Grandum". Nakatingin sa amin, punong-puno ng galit ang mga mata kahit pawala na sya.

Nawala ang ilaw, nanahimk ulit ang plaza. Ang mga tao ay na supresa sa ugali na ipinakita ni Kuradeel at nagalisan na ang mga tao. Kami na lang ni Asuna ang natira.

Anong sasabihin ko? Ang tanong na ito ay napatalbog-talbog sa ulo ko. Pero kahit na 2 years na ako na nakatira dito, wala man lang akong naiisip na ayos. Hindi ko man lang alam kung ang mga ginawa ko ay tama.

Tapos si Asuna ay umibo at sinabi ito gamit ang mahinang boses.

"...Pasensya na, Nadamay kapa dito."

"Hindi naman. Ayos lang ako, pero ok lang ba ito?"

Ang sub-leader ng pinaka-magaling na guild ay binigyan ako ng mahinang ngiti.

"Oo, sa tingin ko ako ang may gawa nito. Pinilit kong lahat ng mga rules sa player para matapos kaagad ang larong ito..."

"Sa tingin ko... hindi ikaw ang may-kasalanan. Kung hindi para sa iyo, hindi agad ma-kakaabot tayo sa mga floor na ito. Pero, hindi dapat ito ang sinasabi ng tamad na solo player na katulad ko... Ah kalimutan mo na sinabi ko."

Hindi ko na alam kong anong mga sinasabi ko. Basta-basta lang ako nagsasalita ng mga naiisip ko galing sa ulo ko.

"...Walang tao ang may karapatan na mag-sabi ng ganyan sa iyo... Sumama ka sa katulad ko kahit na wala akong ka-asikaso."

Sa mga sinabi ko, kumurap ang mga mata ni Asuna habang ang muka niya ay punong-puno ng kalituhan. Ngumiti sya sa akin.

"...Mmm, magpapasalamat ako sa iyo. Tapos susubukan kong magsaya ngayon. Ang posisyon mo ngayon ay forward."

Naging masipag agad sya, nagsimula syang maglakad paalis sa lugar na ito.

"Ano? Hoy! Di ba dapat meron akong kahalili sa forward!"

Kahit na nag-reklamo ako, sinundan ko pa rin ang chestnut-brown na buhok niya.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-02-16T12:20:10Z

Blackie:

{{Incomplete|percentage=80}}
===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako, ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

Simugaw sya gamit ang magaspang na boses. Kahit na nagkamali ang system, meron paring kakaiba sa kanyang boses.

"Ipinapangako ko ang kaligtasan ni Asuna. Di naman kami lalaban sa boss ngayon. Pwede ka nang bumalik sa HQ mag-isa"

"Wag mo nga akong lokohin!! Kala mo ba na ang mahinang player na katulad mo ay kayang protektahan si Asuna-sama?!"

"Mas kaya ko syang protektahan kaysa sa iyo."

"Ikaw na mayabang na tanga...! Kung kaya mong mag-salita ng ganyan di kayo mong ipa-alam sa akin...?"

Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay namuti, gamit ang kanyang kanang kamay, pinalabas nya ang menu screen. Makalipas ang konting sigundo, may lumabas na transparent system message sa harapan ko. Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ito bago ko pa basahin kong ano man iyon.

[A 1-on-1 duel has been requested by Kuradeel. Do you accept?]

Sa baba ng kumikintab na Yes/No button merong madami pang option. Tumingin ako kay Asuna. Hindi niya kita yung message pero alam nya kung anong nang-yayari. Kala ko pipigilan nya ako pero tumango sya nung tiningnan ko sya.

"...Ayos lang ba ito? Di ba ito magiging problema sa guild...?"

Sinagot ni Asuna ang mga bulong ko.

"Ayos lang yan. Ako mismo ang mag-rereport nito sa leader."

Tumango ako sa mga sinabi nya habang pinindot ko ang «First Strike Mode» sa mga options.

Para manalo ka sa duel na ito, kailangan mong pababain ang HP ng kalaban nang mahigit kalhati o matamaan sila ng ayos. Ang message ay nag-iba at naging [You have accepted the 1-on-1 duel with Kuradeel]. May lumabas na countdown, 60 seconds katagal sa baba nung message. Pag bumaba sa 0 yung countdown, mawawala ang protection system ng hp namin at magiging pwede kaming mag duel hagang matalo ang isa sa amin.

"Panuudin mo ako Asuna-sama! Papatunayan ko na ako ang pinaka magaling na tao na pweding mag protekta sa iyo!"

Sumigaw sya na hagya na nyang maitago ang kanyang kaligayahan. Inilabas nya ang kayang malaking double-handed na espada na nasa kanyang baywang.

Sinigurado ko na si Asuna ay malayo sa akin bago ko kinuha ang one-handed espada na nasa likudan ko. Tulad ng inaasahan sa miyembro ng kilalang-kilala na guild, ang kanyang espada ay mas magaling tingnan kaysa sa akin. Hindi lang ito sa laki ng espada, ang espada nya ay puno-puno ng dekorasyon gawa ng top class craftsman.

Ang pag-itan namin ay 5 metro, nag-iintay na matapos ang countdown, maraming tao ang pumalibot sa amin. Di naman ito kakaiba. Ito kasi ang gate plaza sa kalagitnaan ng floor na ito at parehas kami ay kilala ng mga tao.

"Solo player Kirito at KoB member ay mag du-duel!"

Habang may sumigaw nuon, maraming tao ang nagsigawan para sa amin. Ang duel kasi ay para sa mga taong gustong ipakita ang mga skills nila.

Ang timer ay malapit nang matapos, lahat ng mga sigawan ay nawala. Nakapakiramdam ako ng lamig sa katawan ko parang nuong ako ay nakikipaglaban sa mga monster. Pinagmasdan ko si Kuradeel na nakatingin sa akin habang pinagmasdan ko nang maigi ang tayo nya at kung pano gumalaw ang mga paa nya.

Ang mga katawan ng mga tao ay ang kanilan kahinaan. Sa unang tingin madali mong masasabi kung anong gagawin nila. Attack man o defend, madaling hulaan kong anong aksyon ang gagawin nilang sunod. Ito ang kanilan kahinaan.

Ang espada ni Kuradeel ay nakahilig sa gitna ng kanyang katawan habang ang kanyang babaan ay naka huyok. Alam na alam kaagad na ang gagamitin niyang skill ay high aiming charge-type na atake. Pweden rin naman itong pag-papakunwari. Sa manatalang ako, ay basta lang naka-handa ang espada na kung titingnan mo, ang gagamitin kong skill ay mahina lang na tatama sa baba ng katawan nya. Karanasan at "pakiramdam" ang tutulong para malaman mo kung ang gagawing atake ng kalaban ay pag-kukunwari lang o hindi.

Ang countdown at nasa one digit nalang. Napakinig ko ang mga tunog na nang-gagaling sa kapaligiran ko.

Nakita ko si Kuradeel sa harapan ko. agad siyang tumingin sa akin. Ang salitang "DUEL" ay lumabas sa harapan namin, agad akong tumalon. Merong kumislap sa ilalim ng sapatos ko habang ang hangin ay tumunog habang ang akin balikat ay umibo.

Wala pang isang segundo ang nakalipas at ang katawan ni Kuradeel ay umibo na rin. Pero ang mukha niya ay punong-puno ng pagkagulat, gawa ata ito ng galaw ng aking katawan, kala niya defend-type attack skill and charged ang move na gagawin ko.

Ang unang atake nya, tamang-tama ako - high hitting two-handed sword charge skill: «Avalanche». Pag ang guard ay masyadong mahina, ang defender ay may pag-kakataon na i block ang atakepero di agad sila makaka-atake gawa ng impact. Pero yung umatake naman ay meron pag-kakataon na i charge ulit ang iba nilang skill handa nang umatake ulit. Ang skill na ginamit niya ay mataas na level, para sa mga monsters.

Ako naman, na nahulaan ang galwa ni Kuradeel, pinili ko ang charge-type skill «Sonic Leap». Kung nagpatuloy ang aming direksyon, ang espada namin ay mag-sasalpukan.

Kung titingnan ang level ng skill na gamit namin, mas-mataas ang kanya. Ang espada ko ay mapapatalsik ng espada niya tapos tatamaan ako ng skill niya at ang bawas nito ay ayos na para gawin siyang panalo ng duel na ito. Pero hindi nama si Kuradeel ang habol ko.

Ang distansya namin sa isat-isa ay lumapit. Ang tingin ko ay bumilias at ang paligid ko ay parang bumagal. Hindi ako sigurado kung gawa ito ng system o ito ay abilidid ng mga tao. Pero ito ang alam ko; kitang kita ko lahat ng mga galwa niya.

Ang espada na naka-hilig sa kanya ay umilaw ng orange haban palapit ng palapit sa akin. Ang stats niya ay mataas, Tama lang sa miyembro galing sa pinaka-malakas na guild gawa ang mattas na level na skill na ginamit niya ay mabilis ang charge time sa inaasahan ko. Ang maliwanag na espada ay pabilis ng pabilis ang pag-lapit sa akin. Pag natamaan ako ng skill na yan, siguradong-sigurado ako, ako ang magiging talo sa duel na ito. Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay punong-puno ng kasiyahan sa pag-kapanalo niya. Pero—

[[Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 - 124.jpg|thumb]]

Pero ang espada ko na mas mabilis sa kanya ay gumalaw habang may green na trajectory at tumama sa kanyang espada. Kinuwenta ng laro ang bawas gawa ng espada ko noong tumama sa espada nya, dahil dito, may lumabas na malaking kislap.

Ang ibang kakalabasan ng dalawang espada ng tumama sa isat-isa ay «Weapon Break». Mang-yayari lang ito pag ang espada ay tinamaan sa kanyang mahinang parte.

Pero siguradong-sigurado ako na masisira ang espada niya. Ang espang na may sobrang daming dekorayson ay mababa ang durability.

Sabi na nga ba—habang may malakas na tunogear—Ang two handed espada ni Kuradeel ay nasira. Parang epekto ng pagsabog.

Nag-kasalubong kami sa ere habang nag landing kami sa posisyon ng kalaban namin. Ang kaputol ng espanda nya ay umiikot sa ere habang ang araw ay lumiliwanag sa espada bago pumatak sa lupa. Pagkatapos nito, yung natitirang kaputol nung espada na hawak ni Kuradeel ay nasira na parang salamin.

Subrang tahimik sa plaza. Lahat ng nanu-nuod ay nakatigil habang bukas ang bibig nila. Pero pagkatapos kung mag land, tumayo ako at inibo ko ang espada mula sa kaliwa papunta sa kanan katulad nang lagi kong ginagawa. Lahat ng nanuod ay nagsigawan.

"Galing!"

"Yun ba ang plano niya?!"

Pakinig ko ang mga pinag-uusapan nila tungkol sa laban namin. Kahit na isang skill ko lang ito, nakita nang maraming tao ang skill ko ay hindi maganda.

Ang espada ko ay nasa kamay ko at lumakad ako papunta kay Kuradeel. Ang likuran niya ay merong puting kapa habang siya ay nanginginig. Ibinalik ko ang espada ko sa likuran ko at pinatunog ko ito nang malakas habang sinabi ko ito.

"Kung gusto mong lumaban ulit gamit ang ibang sandata, lalabanan ulit kita... Pero ayos na ito diba?"

Hindi man lang sya tumingin sa akin. Ang kamay na ay nanginginig. Tapos nagsalita sya gamit ang magaspang na boses, "I resign". Pwede naman niya sabihin ang <I lose> o <I give up> sa Japanese.

Pagkatapos nito may lumabas na violet na linya sinasabi kung sino ang nanalo ng duel. Nasigawan ulit ang mga tao at tumaya mulit si Kuradeel at sumigaw sa mga tao.

"Anong tinitingnan nyo? Umalis na kayo!"

Tumingin sa ka akin.

"Ikaw...Papatayin kita...Talagang papatayin kita..."

Hindi ko masasabi na hindi ako natakot sa mga mata nya.

Ang emosyon sa SAO ay hindi kompleto pero ang galit na nasa mata ni Kuradeeel ay mas kakatakot kahit sa anong monsters.

Merong pumunta sa tabi habang nakatayo sa supresa.

"Kuradeel, ako, sub-leader ng Knight of the Blood ay umutos sayo na hindi na ikaw ang bodyguard ko. Bumalik ka na sa HQ at magintay ka na lang sa mga karagdagang utos."

"...An...Ano...Ito..."

Ang tunog na ito ay bahagya nang nakaabot sa tainga namin. Yung iba ata ay pagsusumpa na nawala sa kanyang bibig. Si Kuradeel ay nakatingin sa amin gamin ang nan-lilisik niyang mata. Kahit na alam niyang papatigilin siya ng vrime prevention code, alam-na alam ko na a-atakihin niya kami gamit ang reserba niyang espada.

Pero napigil niya ang sarili niya at kunuha niya ang teleportation crystal na nasa bulsa ng suot niya. Tinaas niya ang kamay niya habang hawak yung crystal at sinabi "Teleport...Grandum". Nakatingin sa amin, punong-puno ng galit ang mga mata kahit pawala na sya.

Nawala ang ilaw, nanahimk ulit ang plaza. Ang mga tao ay na supresa sa ugali na ipinakita ni Kuradeel at nagalisan na ang mga tao. Kami na lang ni Asuna ang natira.

Anong sasabihin ko? Ang tanong na ito ay napatalbog-talbog sa ulo ko. Pero kahit na 2 years na ako na nakatira dito, wala man lang akong naiisip na ayos. Hindi ko man lang alam kung ang mga ginawa ko ay tama.

Tapos si Asuna ay umibo at sinabi ito gamit ang mahinang boses.

"...Pasensya na, Nadamay kapa dito."

"Hindi naman. Ayos lang ako, pero ok lang ba ito?"

Ang sub-leader ng pinaka-magaling na guild ay binigyan ako ng mahinang ngiti.

"Oo, sa tingin ko ako ang may gawa nito. Pinilit kong lahat ng mga rules sa player para matapos kaagad ang larong ito..."

"Sa tingin ko... hindi ikaw ang may-kasalanan. Kung hindi para sa iyo, hindi agad ma-kakaabot tayo sa mga floor na ito. Pero, hindi dapat ito ang sinasabi ng tamad na solo player na katulad ko... Ah kalimutan mo na sinabi ko."

Hindi ko na alam kong anong mga sinasabi ko. Basta-basta lang ako nagsasalita ng mga naiisip ko galing sa ulo ko.

"...Walang tao ang may karapatan na mag-sabi ng ganyan sa iyo... Sumama ka sa katulad ko kahit na wala akong ka-asikaso."

Sa mga sinabi ko, kumurap ang mga mata ni Asuna habang ang muka niya ay punong-puno ng kalituhan. Ngumiti sya sa akin.

"...Mmm, magpapasalamat ako sa iyo. Tapos susubukan kong magsaya ngayon. Ang posisyon mo ngayon ay forward."

Naging masipag agad sya, nagsimula syang maglakad paalis sa lugar na ito.

"Ano? Hoy! Di ba dapat meron akong kahalili sa forward!"

Kahit na nag-reklamo ako, sinundan ko pa rin ang chestnut-brown na buhok niya.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-02-01T21:34:20Z

Blackie: /* Tomo 1 - Aincrad */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12,2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 01 cover.jpg|thumb]]
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]] (80% completed)
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online 4 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 05 - cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 06 cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''Aktibo'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

'''Hindi Aktibo'''

===Editors===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-02-01T21:33:43Z

Blackie:

{{Incomplete|percentage=80}}
===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako, ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

Simugaw sya gamit ang magaspang na boses. Kahit na nagkamali ang system, meron paring kakaiba sa kanyang boses.

"Ipinapangako ko ang kaligtasan ni Asuna. Di naman kami lalaban sa boss ngayon. Pwede ka nang bumalik sa HQ mag-isa"

"Wag mo nga akong lokohin!! Kala mo ba na ang mahinang player na katulad mo ay kayang protektahan si Asuna-sama?!"

"Mas kaya ko syang protektahan kaysa sa iyo."

"Ikaw na mayabang na tanga...! Kung kaya mong mag-salita ng ganyan di kayo mong ipa-alam sa akin...?"

Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay namuti, gamit ang kanyang kanang kamay, pinalabas nya ang menu screen. Makalipas ang konting sigundo, may lumabas na transparent system message sa harapan ko. Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ito bago ko pa basahin kong ano man iyon.

[A 1-on-1 duel has been requested by Kuradeel. Do you accept?]

Sa baba ng kumikintab na Yes/No button merong madami pang option. Tumingin ako kay Asuna. Hindi niya kita yung message pero alam nya kung anong nang-yayari. Kala ko pipigilan nya ako pero tumango sya nung tiningnan ko sya.

"...Ayos lang ba ito? Di ba ito magiging problema sa guild...?"

Sinagot ni Asuna ang mga bulong ko.

"Ayos lang yan. Ako mismo ang mag-rereport nito sa leader."

Tumango ako sa mga sinabi nya habang pinindot ko ang «First Strike Mode» sa mga options.

Para manalo ka sa duel na ito, kailangan mong pababain ang HP ng kalaban nang mahigit kalhati o matamaan sila ng ayos. Ang message ay nag-iba at naging [You have accepted the 1-on-1 duel with Kuradeel]. May lumabas na countdown, 60 seconds katagal sa baba nung message. Pag bumaba sa 0 yung countdown, mawawala ang protection system ng hp namin at magiging pwede kaming mag duel hagang matalo ang isa sa amin.

"Panuudin mo ako Asuna-sama! Papatunayan ko na ako ang pinaka magaling na tao na pweding mag protekta sa iyo!"

Sumigaw sya na hagya na nyang maitago ang kanyang kaligayahan. Inilabas nya ang kayang malaking double-handed na espada na nasa kanyang baywang.

Sinigurado ko na si Asuna ay malayo sa akin bago ko kinuha ang one-handed espada na nasa likudan ko. Tulad ng inaasahan sa miyembro ng kilalang-kilala na guild, ang kanyang espada ay mas magaling tingnan kaysa sa akin. Hindi lang ito sa laki ng espada, ang espada nya ay puno-puno ng dekorasyon gawa ng top class craftsman.

Ang pag-itan namin ay 5 metro, nag-iintay na matapos ang countdown, maraming tao ang pumalibot sa amin. Di naman ito kakaiba. Ito kasi ang gate plaza sa kalagitnaan ng floor na ito at parehas kami ay kilala ng mga tao.

"Solo player Kirito at KoB member ay mag du-duel!"

Habang may sumigaw nuon, maraming tao ang nagsigawan para sa amin. Ang duel kasi ay para sa mga taong gustong ipakita ang mga skills nila.

Ang timer ay malapit nang matapos, lahat ng mga sigawan ay nawala. Nakapakiramdam ako ng lamig sa katawan ko parang nuong ako ay nakikipaglaban sa mga monster. Pinagmasdan ko si Kuradeel na nakatingin sa akin habang pinagmasdan ko nang maigi ang tayo nya at kung pano gumalaw ang mga paa nya.

Ang mga katawan ng mga tao ay ang kanilan kahinaan. Sa unang tingin madali mong masasabi kung anong gagawin nila. Attack man o defend, madaling hulaan kong anong aksyon ang gagawin nilang sunod. Ito ang kanilan kahinaan.

Ang espada ni Kuradeel ay nakahilig sa gitna ng kanyang katawan habang ang kanyang babaan ay naka huyok. Alam na alam kaagad na ang gagamitin niyang skill ay high aiming charge-type na atake. Pweden rin naman itong pag-papakunwari. Sa manatalang ako, ay basta lang naka-handa ang espada na kung titingnan mo, ang gagamitin kong skill ay mahina lang na tatama sa baba ng katawan nya. Karanasan at "pakiramdam" ang tutulong para malaman mo kung ang gagawing atake ng kalaban ay pag-kukunwari lang o hindi.

Ang countdown at nasa one digit nalang. Napakinig ko ang mga tunog na nang-gagaling sa kapaligiran ko.

Nakita ko si Kuradeel sa harapan ko. agad siyang tumingin sa akin. Ang salitang "DUEL" ay lumabas sa harapan namin, agad akong tumalon. Merong kumislap sa ilalim ng sapatos ko habang ang hangin ay tumunog habang ang akin balikat ay umibo.

Wala pang isang segundo ang nakalipas at ang katawan ni Kuradeel ay umibo na rin. Pero ang mukha niya ay punong-puno ng pagkagulat, gawa ata ito ng galaw ng aking katawan, kala niya defend-type attack skill and charged ang move na gagawin ko.

Ang unang atake nya, tamang-tama ako - high hitting two-handed sword charge skill: «Avalanche». Pag ang guard ay masyadong mahina, ang defender ay may pag-kakataon na i block ang atakepero di agad sila makaka-atake gawa ng impact. Pero yung umatake naman ay meron pag-kakataon na i charge ulit ang iba nilang skill handa nang umatake ulit. Ang skill na ginamit niya ay mataas na level, para sa mga monsters.

Ako naman, na nahulaan ang galwa ni Kuradeel, pinili ko ang charge-type skill «Sonic Leap». Kung nagpatuloy ang aming direksyon, ang espada namin ay mag-sasalpukan.

Kung titingnan ang level ng skill na gamit namin, mas-mataas ang kanya. Ang espada ko ay mapapatalsik ng espada niya tapos tatamaan ako ng skill niya at ang bawas nito ay ayos na para gawin siyang panalo ng duel na ito. Pero hindi nama si Kuradeel ang habol ko.

Ang distansya namin sa isat-isa ay lumapit. Ang tingin ko ay bumilias at ang paligid ko ay parang bumagal. Hindi ako sigurado kung gawa ito ng system o ito ay abilidid ng mga tao. Pero ito ang alam ko; kitang kita ko lahat ng mga galwa niya.

Ang espada na naka-hilig sa kanya ay umilaw ng orange haban palapit ng palapit sa akin. Ang stats niya ay mataas, Tama lang sa miyembro galing sa pinaka-malakas na guild gawa ang mattas na level na skill na ginamit niya ay mabilis ang charge time sa inaasahan ko. Ang maliwanag na espada ay pabilis ng pabilis ang pag-lapit sa akin. Pag natamaan ako ng skill na yan, siguradong-sigurado ako, ako ang magiging talo sa duel na ito. Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay punong-puno ng kasiyahan sa pag-kapanalo niya. Pero—

[[Image:Sword Art Online Vol 01 - 124.jpg|thumb]]

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1

2013-01-26T16:58:43Z

Blackie:

{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - "Night of Rubik's Cube"}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - "When contents of the cube are exposed"}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - "Cold curse, Warm curse"}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - "Voice, a termination, not a termination, her, her"}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - "Here"}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue}}
{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword}}

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[CubexCursedxCurious|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume_2 | {{!}} Forward to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]] }}
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1

2013-01-26T16:51:27Z

Blackie: Created page with "{{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}} {{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue}} {{:CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - "Nigh..."

CubexCursedxCurious

2013-01-26T16:49:02Z

Blackie: /* The C3 series by Minase Hatzuki */

[[Image:C3_v01_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 Cover.]]
Welcome to the C<sup>3</sup> (シーキューブ) Cube x Cursed x Curious Light Novel Translation Project.

A 12-episode anime adaptation produced by Silver Link aired from October 1, 2011 to December 17, 2011, covering Volumes 1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

One day, Yachi Haruaki received a mysterious object sent by his father from abroad; an unbelievably heavy black box. Haruaki smelled trouble, but he left the box alone, trying to convince himself that it was none of his business. That night, he woke up to a noise coming from the living room. He peeked through the door and saw a completely naked girl -- eating rice crackers that were placed on a low table.

== Translation ==

=== [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[CubexCursedxCurious:guidelines|C<sup>3</sup> Format/Style Guideline]]

==Updates==
*2013-01-26 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 + Epilogue completed
*2013-01-22 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed
*2013-01-14 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*2012-12-23 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*2009-05-09 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 reached 70%
*2009-01-17 - Novel Illustrations + C<sup>3</sup> Format/Style Guidelines + Translators section + Series Overview
*2009-01-15 - Project Creation + Volume 1 Prologue + Chapter 1 completed

==The ''C<sup>'''3'''</sup>'' series by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/水瀬葉月 Minase Hatzuki]==

=== Volume 1 ([[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume_01Preview|Full Text]])===

[[File:C3_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x185px]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - "Night of Rubik's Cube"]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - "When contents of the cube are exposed"]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - "Cold curse, Warm curse"]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - "Voice, a termination, not a termination, her, her"]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - "Here"]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:C3_02-Cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*Chapter 1 - Sovereignty - Perfection - Doll
::*Chapter 2 - For their reasons
::*Chapter 3 - Who is her? - Who is she?
::*Chapter 4 - She played Killing Organ
::*Epilogue

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

::*Novel Illustrations
::*Chapter 1 - Welcome home, troubled little girl
::*Chapter 2 - Mama said that the culprit is me
::*Chapter 3 - A gasper on the bed, or her cute secret
::*Chapter 4 - Human
::*Epilogue
::*End of the Volume Special project

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ===

::*Novel Illustrations
::*Chapter 1 - "A pebble, another pebble, and even more pebbles"
::*Chapter 2 - "Going on a picnic with a sandwich"
::*Chapter 3 - "Who are you?"
::*Chapter 4 - "In a sports fest, the school which became her was sealed up"
::*Chapter 5 - "Not Void"
::*Epilogue
::*End of the Volume Special Project

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===

::*Novel Illustrations
::*Chapter 1 - "Nurses Excessive"
::*Chapter 2 - "A collar that matches her well"
::*Chapter 3 - "Versus Land-Fisher"
::*Chapter 4 - "The best pain"
::*Chapter 5 - "Enough unknown, Unknown enough"
::*Epilogue
::*End of the Volume Special Project

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

::*Novel Illustrations
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - "Visitors-the physical educator and the dowser"
::*Chapter 2 - "The twofold rejection under the moon"
::*Chapter 3 - "How to clean the whole stealthily"
::*Chapter 4 - "Because we are friends"
::*Chapter 5 - "In hand"
::*Epilogue
::*End of the Volume Special Project

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ===

::*Novel Illustrations
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*End of the Volume Special Project

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

::*Novel Illustrations
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Epilogue
::*End of the Volume Special Project

==Project Staff==

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:kage_musha|kage_musha]]

===Editors===

:*[[User:El-Melloi|El-Melloi]]
:*[[User:Alexpte|Alexpte]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 01 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious" / 第一巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ (Published September 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3975-2)
* Volume 02 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious II" / 第二巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-II　(Published January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4143-4)
* Volume 03 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious III" / 第三巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-III (Published April 4, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867023-4)
* Volume 04 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious IV" / 第四巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-IV (Published August 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867178-1)
* Volume 05 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious V" / 第五巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-V (Published December 5, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867422-5)
* Volume 06 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious VI" / 第六巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-VI　(Published March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867597-0)
* Volume 07 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious VII" / 第七巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-VII　(Published July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867899-5)
* Volume 08 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious VIII" / 第八巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-VIII　(Published November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868143-8)
* Volume 09 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious IX" / 第九巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-IX　(Published March, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868397-5)
* Volume 10 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious X" / 第十巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-X (Published September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868879-6)
* Volume 11 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious XI" / 第十一巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-XI (Published April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870421-2)
* Volume 12 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious XII" / 第十二巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-XII (Published October 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870957-6)
* Volume 13 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious XIII" / 第十三巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-XIII (Published December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886246-2)
* Volume 14 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious XIV" / 第十四巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-XIV (Published July 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886707-8)
* Volume 15 - "C<sup>3</sup> CubexCursedxCurious XV" / 第十五巻: C<sup>3</sup> シーキューブ-XV (Published October 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886982-9)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

User talk:Zzhk

2013-01-26T15:04:44Z

Blackie: /* Campione! */

==Feedback==

===General===
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

===Campione!===

Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

=== Silver Cross and Draculea ===

Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

==Editing==

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Campione===

Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki><b></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki><i></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

===High School DxD===
I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Zzhk

2013-01-26T15:04:14Z

Blackie: /* Campione! */

==Feedback==

===General===
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

===Campione!===

Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 11? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

=== Silver Cross and Draculea ===

Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

==Editing==

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Campione===

Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki><b></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki><i></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

===High School DxD===
I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Sword Art Online

2013-01-25T22:44:24Z

Blackie:

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, ''Sōdoāto Onrain'') is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by abec. <br>The series has currently 11 volumes.

It was written as a Web novel with the penname "Kunori Fumio" since 2002, and was published in 2009 at the same time as [[Accel World|Accel World]], in the label Dengeki Bunko.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Saling Tagalog|Filipino (Tagalog)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_BE|Nederlands (Dutch)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―.<br>
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle.<br>
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO.<br>
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player.<br>
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone.<br>
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her.<br>
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―.<br>

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

== Timeline ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Warning : This page is full of spoilers related to the story. You have been warned of its content.]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*January 15, 2013 - Volume 11 Chapter 5 Completed
*December 15, 2012 - The Day Before Completed
*December 4, 2012 - A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter Completed
*November 3, 2012 - Progressive Volume 1, Intermission Completed
*October 1, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 4, Volume 10 Completed
*September 25, 2012 - Volume 10 Interlude II Completed
*September 6, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*August 23, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 Completed
*July 23, 2012 - Chapter 16.5 deleted from the wiki for now. See the discussion on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2025 forum].

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 01 cover.jpg|thumb]]
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories) ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online 4 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 05 - cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 06 cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -001.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 8 - Early and Late ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (Alfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_09_-_001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (7th Month of Human World Calendar 372)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (June 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Underworld (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 10 - Alicization Running ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Project Alicization (July 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Zakkaria Sword Arts Tournament (8th Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Master Sword Academy (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Interlude II]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Volume 11 - Alicization Turning===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 11 cover.png|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Seal of the Right Eye (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Interlude III|Interlude III]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Knight and The Prisoner (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

===Side Stories===
'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that these stories might or might not be canon and might also have details that are slightly different than the volumes above.

*[[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022)
*[[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022) (15/40)
*[[Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer|Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer]] (SAO Lisbeth Side Story) (Aincrad 48th Floor, August 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:The Day Before|The Day Before]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, 24 October 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:Caliber SS|Caliber SS (Failure Side)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter|A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter]] (New Aincrad 22nd Floor, 31 December 2025)
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Versus|Versus]] (Roppongi, April 2026) ([[Accel World]] crossover)
*[[Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1|Cradle of the Moon]] (1%) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)
*[[Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way|There is but one ultimate way]] (Underworld, August 2026) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)

=====Sword Art Online: Material Editions=====
The Material Edition (ME) series is a series of doujinshis created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (the same pen name he used when he wrote the web novel of SAO). Material Edition 1 and 3 have no links because they are not text, they are in manga format.

:*[[Sword Art Online:ME1|ME1: The Progressers]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME2|ME2: Early Characters]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME3|ME3: Ceramic Heart]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME4|ME4: Cold hand, Warm heart]] (Aincrad 50th Floor, September 2024)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME5|ME5: Salvia]] (Kawagoe, January 2025)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME6|ME6: Algade Showdown]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)
:*[[Sword_Art_Online:ME7|ME7: Continuation: Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 4 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME8|ME8: Rondo of the Transient Sword - first chapter]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME9|ME9: Concerto of Black and White - first chapter]] (Aincrad 3rd Floor, 14 December 2022)



==The ''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series by Reki Kawahara==
'''Sword Art Online: Progressive''' is a '''''reboot''''' of the SAO Aincrad Arc starting from a day or two before the clearing of the First Floor Boss, and continuing onwards. The first chapter was included in the Anime despite not being part of the ''main'' Light Novel series.

'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that the side stories in this series have some changes from the original web versions, which have also been translated for your pleasure. Links above.

===Volume 1===
[[File:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Aria in the Starless Night (Aincrad 1st Floor, November 2022)]] (8/15)
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Intermission|Intermission - Reason for the Whiskers]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Rondo of the Transient Sword (Aincrad 2nd Floor, December 2022)]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[User:Pryun|Pryun]]
:*[[‎User:‎Shichiya|Shichiya]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:Sharramon|Sharramon]]
:*[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

=== Editors ===
'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==
'''''Sword Art Online'' series'''
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>
* Volume 10 - Alicization Running (July 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886697-2</nowiki>
* Volume 11 - Alicization Turning (December 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-891157-3</nowiki>

'''''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series'''
* Volume 1 (October 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886977-5</nowiki>

==More Information==
===Wikis===
* [http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Sword_Art_Online_Wiki Sword Art Online English Wiki]

===Wikipedia Articles===
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-01-25T22:37:17Z

Blackie:

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12,2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 01 cover.jpg|thumb]]
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]] (60% completed)
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
[[File:Sword Art Online 4 - 001.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 05 - cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|
===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
[[File:Sword Art Online Vol 06 cover.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]
|}

{| style="width: 100%"
|-
|

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''Aktibo'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

'''Hindi Aktibo'''

===Editors===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-01-25T22:30:25Z

Blackie: /* Mga Patnugot */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12,2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]] (60% completed)
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''Aktibo'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

'''Hindi Aktibo'''

===Editors===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-01-25T22:29:24Z

Blackie: /* Mga Tagasalin */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12,2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]] (60% completed)
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''Aktibo'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

'''Hindi Aktibo'''

===Mga Patnugot===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

User talk:Dreyakis

2013-01-23T22:32:19Z

Blackie: /* Expressing Gratitude */

=== '''Questions and Answers''' ===

'''1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What's the difference?'''

I'm working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there's more fanservice in the light novels.)

'''2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?'''

Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author's thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.

'''3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?'''

Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.

'''4. So when's your next chapter coming out?'''

If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a ''rough'' estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.

'''5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?'''

Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We'll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.

'''6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?'''

Please don't. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don't. Please.

'''7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?'''

I don't have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will '''not''' provide RAWs, so do not ask.

'''8. I have more questions that you haven't answered here!'''

Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can't answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.

=== '''Comments'''===
Thanks a lot for 5th chapter. And i also got a question, on the Mahouka page on facebook there's something called Double Act 7 which is set in the second year, can you tell something more about it and does it come as a novel or in a magazine. Again thank's a lot for 5th chapter. --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 04:28, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Double 7 is in Dengeki Bunko or whatever that magazine is. So far, the first 2 segments (I guess chapters 0-6) have been released, and it is 2nd year as you say. It's an unedited portion and "spoiler free," so it's more akin to the web novels. It would take place after Web Arc 6, of course. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 05:15, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the Chapter Drey. [[User:Naavi|Naavi]] ([[User talk:Naavi|talk]]) 20:37, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations Drey, always translating at warps speed,keep it up. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 20:10, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Awesome job Dreyakis, its getting exciting with each chapter release. however, in my personal opinion, i'm not that hyped about the story spanning over two volumes. In the previous arcs i felt the transition to the next volume didn't go over so well, hell i'm still lamenting about the enrollment arc. that being said the author did improve with the nine-schools arc. maybe the author will surprise us this time. great story anyways. share your thoughts. [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]])

I had the feeling that he took his time with this chapter. But that is kinda good, because sometimes i get the bad feeling that he works to much for us and even then he is still so fast that you can by no means complain (still one of the fastest translators I seen till now) (not that we have a right to complain anyway).

=== '''Expressing Gratitude''' ===

Drey you are the King of translating, all hail the king!!!!!!!!--[[User:1fortis1|1fortis1]] ([[User talk:1fortis1|talk]]) 16:18, 20 January 2013 (CST)

over 200 pages in 4 days, who the heck is able to translate and type over 200 pages of text in 4 days? A god, that's who. Has it been made clear how awesome you are, Dreyakis? --[[User:PrairieEagle|PrairieEagle]] ([[User talk:PrairieEagle|talk]])

Just so you know, it wasn't 200 pages in 4 days (well, it's possible he did, but that's besides the point). The ###/### is the page he is currently on compared to the page the chapter ends. Still, his pace is quite quick, and yes, he clearly is quite awesome. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 14:14 22, January 2013 (CST)

:As Enigmatic surmised, I'm starting on page 220 out of 253, where the chapter ends. Trying to do 200 pages in 4 days would be pushing it even for me. I roughly put out 15 pages/day on most days, with a modest spike in production on my days off. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 23:08, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Indeed. It's difficult not to appreciate just how fast and capable both Drey and zzhk are. Even given a masterful command of both English and Chinese, there's a lot of cross-referencing that has to happen when you're not translating straight from the Japanese text. The fact that they're both efficient ''and'' consistent is just staggering. <br />
On a different note, Drey, judging from your language ability and the fact that you hail from the ever-glorious Cali, I'm guessing you're an ABC. How is it you managed such proficiency in both English and Chinese? --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 16:05, 22 January 2013 (CST)

:I am an ABC, but I spent two years in primary school in Taiwan. The rest just happened. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 22:41, 22 January 2013 (CST)

I think you should add Js06 to the list of one man army translators as well. Sure, he takes longer when translating other LNs, but when a new To Aru Majutsu no Index volume comes out, he can finish the LN in about a week or so with daily updates. Man, these guys are just incredible. - Cataccountant

I swear, the term 'paying respects' shouldn't be listed here or something. It sounds so morbid...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:09, 22 January 2013 (CST)

^ Totally agree. Changed the section title .. And, yay, thanks for all your efforts Dreyakis! A king among men! [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 08:48, 23 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations :D - ありがとうございます! [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog

2013-01-22T19:14:37Z

Blackie: /* Tomo 1 - Aincrad */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Pabalat ng Tomo 1]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, Sōdoāto Onrain) ay isang serye ng mga ''Light Novel'' na isinulat ni Reki Kawahara at inilarawan ni abec.

Ang serye ay mayroong 10 tomo sa kasalukuyan

Ito ay isinulat bilang isang ''Web Novel'' sa ''penname'' na "Kunori Fumio" simula pa noong 2002 at nailathala noong 2009 kasabay ng [[Accel World|Accel World]], sa limbag na Dengeki Bunko.

Ang Sword Art Online ay mayroon din sa ibang wika:
*[[Sword_Art_Online|English (Ingles)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]

==Maikling Buod==
Ang pagtakas ay imposible habang hindi ito natatapos; ang ''Game Over'' ay magreresulta ng isang tunay na «Kamatayan»-.<br>
Walang kaalaman sa «Katotohanan» ng misteryosong susunod na henerasyong ''MMO'', «Sword Art Online» (SAO), tinatayang nasa sampung libong manlalaro ang pumasok sa loob at nagbukas ng kurtina sa isang laro ng kamatayan.<br>
Lumahok ng mag-isa sa SAO, ang bida na si Kirito ay maagap na natanggap ang «Katotohanan» nitong ''MMO''.<br> At sa mundo ng laro, sa isang mala-higanteng lumulutang na kastilyo na pinangalanang «Aincrad», inihanay niya ang kanyang sarili bilang isang solong manlalaro.<br>
Pinupuntiryang matapos ang laro sa pamamagitan ng pag-akyat sa pinakamataas na palapag, itinuloy ni Kirito na maging mag-isa kahit na may banta ng panganib. Subalit, dahil sa mapilit na imbitasyon galing sa isang babaeng mandirigma at eksperto sa ''Rapier'', Asuna, nakipagpareha siya sa kanya.<br>
Ang tagpong iyon ay nagdulot ng oportunidad na tawagin ang itinadhanang Kirito-.<br>

Ang maalamat na nobela ay gumawa ng paglabas na may mahigit 6.5 milyong ''page views'' na narekord sa personal na website.

== Pagkakasunod-sunod ng mga Pangyayari ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Babala : Ang pahinang ito ay naglalaman ng mga impormasyong maaaring sumira ng iyong kasiyahan sa pagbabasa. Ikaw ay binalaan sa naturing nilalaman ng pahinang ito.]]

== Pagsalin ==

===[[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|Talaan]]===

'''Pinapayuhan ang mga tagasalin na [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page Saling Tagalog|itala]] kung ano ang mga kabanatang isinasalin nila.''' (Tignan ang [[Format_guideline#Translators|mga Panuntunan sa mga Tagasalin]] para sa mga patakaran sa paggamit.)

=== Mga Pamantayan ng Pormat ===

'''Kinakailangang umayon ang bawat kabanatang isinalin sa mga napag-ayunan na'ng mga panuntunan'''

*[[Format_guideline|Pangkalahatang Panuntunan sa Istilo (kung saan aayon, nakasulat sa Ingles)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Saling Tagalog Guideline|Mga Panuntunan sa Pagsalin mula Ingles sa Tagalog]]

==Mga Pagbabago==
*Agosto 20, 2012 - Simula ng proyekto.
*Setyembre 6, 2012 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 2
*Enero 2, 2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 3
*Enero 12,2013 - Natapos ang Tomo 1 Kabanata 4

==''Sword Art Online'' ni Reki Kawahara==

===Tomo 1 - Aincrad===
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]] (60% completed)
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 17|Kabanata 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 18|Kabanata 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 19|Kabanata 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 20|Kabanata 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 21|Kabanata 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 22|Kabanata 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 23|Kabanata 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 24|Kabanata 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 25|Kabanata 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

===Tomo 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 1|The Black Swordsman(Itim na Eskrimador) (Aincrad ika-35 na Palapag, Pebrero 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 2|Warmth of the Heart(Init ng Puso) (Aincrad ika-48 na Palapag, Hunyo 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 3|Morning Dew Girl(Umagang Hamog na Babae) (Aincrad ika-22 na Palapag, Oktubre 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 2 Kabanata 4|Red-nosed Reindeer(Pulang-ilong na Usang Reno) (Aincrad ika-46 na Palapag, Disyembre 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Tomo 2 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 3 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 3 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 4 - Fairy Dance(Sayaw ng Diwata)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 4 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 5 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Prologo|Prologo]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 1|Kabanata 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 2|Kabanata 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 3|Kabanata 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 4|Kabanata 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 5|Kabanata 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 5 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

===Tomo 6 - Phantom Bullet(Multong Bala)===
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Ilustrasyon ng Nobela|Ilustrasyon ng Nobela]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 7|Kabanata 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 9|Kabanata 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 10|Kabanata 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 11|Kabanata 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 12|Kabanata 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 13|Kabanata 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 14|Kabanata 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 15|Kabanata 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Kabanata 16|Kabanata 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 6 Sulat ng May-akda|Sulat ng May-akda]]

==Kawani ng Proyekto==
===Mga Tagasalin===
'''AKTIBO'''
*[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]
*[[User:shirokage|shirokage]]
*[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]
*[[User:ironB|ironB]]

===Mga Patnugot===
'''AKTIBO'''
[[Category:Alternative Languages]]
[[Category:Tagalog]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-01-22T19:14:21Z

Blackie:

{{Incomplete|percentage=60}}
===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako, ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

Simugaw sya gamit ang magaspang na boses. Kahit na nagkamali ang system, meron paring kakaiba sa kanyang boses.

"Ipinapangako ko ang kaligtasan ni Asuna. Di naman kami lalaban sa boss ngayon. Pwede ka nang bumalik sa HQ mag-isa"

"Wag mo nga akong lokohin!! Kala mo ba na ang mahinang player na katulad mo ay kayang protektahan si Asuna-sama?!"

"Mas kaya ko syang protektahan kaysa sa iyo."

"Ikaw na mayabang na tanga...! Kung kaya mong mag-salita ng ganyan di kayo mong ipa-alam sa akin...?"

Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay namuti, gamit ang kanyang kanang kamay, pinalabas nya ang menu screen. Makalipas ang konting sigundo, may lumabas na transparent system message sa harapan ko. Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ito bago ko pa basahin kong ano man iyon.

[A 1-on-1 duel has been requested by Kuradeel. Do you accept?]

Sa baba ng kumikintab na Yes/No button merong madami pang option. Tumingin ako kay Asuna. Hindi niya kita yung message pero alam nya kung anong nang-yayari. Kala ko pipigilan nya ako pero tumango sya nung tiningnan ko sya.

"...Ayos lang ba ito? Di ba ito magiging problema sa guild...?"

Sinagot ni Asuna ang mga bulong ko.

"Ayos lang yan. Ako mismo ang mag-rereport nito sa leader."

Tumango ako sa mga sinabi nya habang pinindot ko ang «First Strike Mode» sa mga options.

Para manalo ka sa duel na ito, kailangan mong pababain ang HP ng kalaban nang mahigit kalhati o matamaan sila ng ayos. Ang message ay nag-iba at naging [You have accepted the 1-on-1 duel with Kuradeel]. May lumabas na countdown, 60 seconds katagal sa baba nung message. Pag bumaba sa 0 yung countdown, mawawala ang protection system ng hp namin at magiging pwede kaming mag duel hagang matalo ang isa sa amin.

"Panuudin mo ako Asuna-sama! Papatunayan ko na ako ang pinaka magaling na tao na pweding mag protekta sa iyo!"

Sumigaw sya na hagya na nyang maitago ang kanyang kaligayahan. Inilabas nya ang kayang malaking double-handed na espada na nasa kanyang baywang.

Sinigurado ko na si Asuna ay malayo sa akin bago ko kinuha ang one-handed espada na nasa likudan ko. Tulad ng inaasahan sa miyembro ng kilalang-kilala na guild, ang kanyang espada ay mas magaling tingnan kaysa sa akin. Hindi lang ito sa laki ng espada, ang espada nya ay puno-puno ng dekorasyon gawa ng top class craftsman.

Ang pag-itan namin ay 5 metro, nag-iintay na matapos ang countdown, maraming tao ang pumalibot sa amin. Di naman ito kakaiba. Ito kasi ang gate plaza sa kalagitnaan ng floor na ito at parehas kami ay kilala ng mga tao.

"Solo player Kirito at KoB member ay mag du-duel!"

Habang may sumigaw nuon, maraming tao ang nagsigawan para sa amin. Ang duel kasi ay para sa mga taong gustong ipakita ang mga skills nila.

Ang timer ay malapit nang matapos,lahat ng mga sigawan ay nawala. Nakapakiramdam ako ng malamig sa katawan ko parang nuong ako ay nakikipaglaban sa mga monster. Pinagmasdan ko si Kuradeel na nakatingin sa akin. Pinagmasdan ko nang maigi ang tayo nya at kung pano gumalaw ang mga paa nya.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-01-22T19:13:29Z

Blackie:

{{Incomplete|percentage=55}}
===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako, ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

Simugaw sya gamit ang magaspang na boses. Kahit na nagkamali ang system, meron paring kakaiba sa kanyang boses.

"Ipinapangako ko ang kaligtasan ni Asuna. Di naman kami lalaban sa boss ngayon. Pwede ka nang bumalik sa HQ mag-isa"

"Wag mo nga akong lokohin!! Kala mo ba na ang mahinang player na katulad mo ay kayang protektahan si Asuna-sama?!"

"Mas kaya ko syang protektahan kaysa sa iyo."

"Ikaw na mayabang na tanga...! Kung kaya mong mag-salita ng ganyan di kayo mong ipa-alam sa akin...?"

Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay namuti, gamit ang kanyang kanang kamay, pinalabas nya ang menu screen. Makalipas ang konting sigundo, may lumabas na transparent system message sa harapan ko. Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ito bago ko pa basahin kong ano man iyon.

[A 1-on-1 duel has been requested by Kuradeel. Do you accept?]

Sa baba ng kumikintab na Yes/No button merong madami pang option. Tumingin ako kay Asuna. Hindi niya kita yung message pero alam nya kung anong nang-yayari. Kala ko pipigilan nya ako pero tumango sya nung tiningnan ko sya.

"...Ayos lang ba ito? Di ba ito magiging problema sa guild...?"

Sinagot ni Asuna ang mga bulong ko.

"Ayos lang yan. Ako mismo ang mag-rereport nito sa leader."

Tumango ako sa mga sinabi nya habang pinindot ko ang «First Strike Mode» sa mga options.

Para manalo ka sa duel na ito, kailangan mong pababain ang HP ng kalaban nang mahigit kalhati o matamaan sila ng ayos. Ang message ay nag-iba at naging [You have accepted the 1-on-1 duel with Kuradeel]. May lumabas na countdown, 60 seconds katagal sa baba nung message. Pag bumaba sa 0 yung countdown, mawawala ang protection system ng hp namin at magiging pwede kaming mag duel hagang matalo ang isa sa amin.

"Panuudin mo ako Asuna-sama! Papatunayan ko na ako ang pinaka magaling na tao na pweding mag protekta sa iyo!"

Sumigaw sya na hagya na nyang maitago ang kanyang kaligayahan. Inilabas nya ang kayang malaking double-handed na espada na nasa kanyang baywang.

Sinigurado ko na si Asuna ay malayo sa akin bago ko kinuha ang one-handed espada na nasa likudan ko. Tulad ng inaasahan sa miyembro ng kilalang-kilala na guild, ang kanyang espada ay mas magaling tingnan kaysa sa akin. Hindi lang ito sa laki ng espada, ang espada nya ay puno-puno ng dekorasyon gawa ng top class craftsman.

Ang pag-itan namin ay 5 metro, nag-iintay na matapos ang countdown, maraming tao ang pumalibot sa amin. Di naman ito kakaiba. Ito kasi ang gate plaza sa kalagitnaan ng floor na ito at parehas kami ay kilala ng mga tao.

"Solo player Kirito at KoB member ay mag du-duel!"

Habang may sumigaw nuon, maraming tao ang nagsigawan para sa amin. Ang duel kasi ay para sa mga taong gustong ipakita ang mga skills nila.

Ang timer ay malapit nang matapos,lahat ng mga sigawan ay nawala. Nakapakiramdam ako ng malamig sa katawan ko parang nuong ako ay nakikipaglaban sa mga monster. Pinagmasdan ko si Kuradeel na nakatingin sa akin. Pinagmasdan ko nang maigi ang tayo nya at kung pano gumalaw ang mga paa nya.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-01-22T19:13:07Z

Blackie:

{{Incomplete|percentage=40}}
===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako, ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

Simugaw sya gamit ang magaspang na boses. Kahit na nagkamali ang system, meron paring kakaiba sa kanyang boses.

"Ipinapangako ko ang kaligtasan ni Asuna. Di naman kami lalaban sa boss ngayon. Pwede ka nang bumalik sa HQ mag-isa"

"Wag mo nga akong lokohin!! Kala mo ba na ang mahinang player na katulad mo ay kayang protektahan si Asuna-sama?!"

"Mas kaya ko syang protektahan kaysa sa iyo."

"Ikaw na mayabang na tanga...! Kung kaya mong mag-salita ng ganyan di kayo mong ipa-alam sa akin...?"

Ang mukha ni Kuradeel ay namuti, gamit ang kanyang kanang kamay, pinalabas nya ang menu screen. Makalipas ang konting sigundo, may lumabas na transparent system message sa harapan ko. Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ito bago ko pa basahin kong ano man iyon.

[A 1-on-1 duel has been requested by Kuradeel. Do you accept?]

Sa baba ng kumikintab na Yes/No button merong madami pang option. Tumingin ako kay Asuna. Hindi niya kita yung message pero alam nya kung anong nang-yayari. Kala ko pipigilan nya ako pero tumango sya nung tiningnan ko sya.

"...Ayos lang ba ito? Di ba ito magiging problema sa guild...?"

Sinagot ni Asuna ang mga bulong ko.

"Ayos lang yan. Ako mismo ang mag-rereport nito sa leader."

Tumango ako sa mga sinabi nya habang pinindot ko ang «First Strike Mode» sa mga options.

Para manalo ka sa duel na ito, kailangan mong pababain ang HP ng kalaban nang mahigit kalhati o matamaan sila ng ayos. Ang message ay nag-iba at naging [You have accepted the 1-on-1 duel with Kuradeel]. May lumabas na countdown, 60 seconds katagal sa baba nung message. Pag bumaba sa 0 yung countdown, mawawala ang protection system ng hp namin at magiging pwede kaming mag duel hagang matalo ang isa sa amin.

"Panuudin mo ako Asuna-sama! Papatunayan ko na ako ang pinaka magaling na tao na pweding mag protekta sa iyo!"

Sumigaw sya na hagya na nyang maitago ang kanyang kaligayahan. Inilabas nya ang kayang malaking double-handed na espada na nasa kanyang baywang.

Sinigurado ko na si Asuna ay malayo sa akin bago ko kinuha ang one-handed espada na nasa likudan ko. Tulad ng inaasahan sa miyembro ng kilalang-kilala na guild, ang kanyang espada ay mas magaling tingnan kaysa sa akin. Hindi lang ito sa laki ng espada, ang espada nya ay puno-puno ng dekorasyon gawa ng top class craftsman.

Ang pag-itan namin ay 5 metro, nag-iintay na matapos ang countdown, maraming tao ang pumalibot sa amin. Di naman ito kakaiba. Ito kasi ang gate plaza sa kalagitnaan ng floor na ito at parehas kami ay kilala ng mga tao.

"Solo player Kirito at KoB member ay mag du-duel!"

Habang may sumigaw nuon, maraming tao ang nagsigawan para sa amin. Ang duel kasi ay para sa mga taong gustong ipakita ang mga skills nila.

Ang timer ay malapit nang matapos,lahat ng mga sigawan ay nawala. Nakapakiramdam ako ng malamig sa katawan ko parang nuong ako ay nakikipaglaban sa mga monster. Pinagmasdan ko si Kuradeel na nakatingin sa akin. Pinagmasdan ko nang maigi ang tayo nya at kung pano gumalaw ang mga paa nya.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-01-20T22:47:31Z

Blackie:

{{Incomplete|percentage=40}}
===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin nya habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 7

2013-01-20T20:41:40Z

Blackie:

'''[40% Completed]'''
===Chapter 7===

Ang panahon ngayon ay masyadong maulap at ang kaumagahang hamog na sumasakop sa lungsod na ito ay hindi pa nawawala. Ang araw na sumisikat sa labas ay pinuntarahan ang lungsod na ito na kulay lemon-yellow.

Ayon sa kalendaryo ng Aincrad, ngayon ay «Buwan ng Ash Tree». Ibig-sabihin nito ay lumalapit na ang katapusan ng taglagas. Ang simoy ng hangin ay masarap sa katawan, gawa ngayong buwan na ito ang pinaka malamig na buwan sa buong taon. Pero ngayon, hindi ayos ang pakiramdam ko.

Iniintay ko si Asuna sa gate plaza ng 74<sup>th</sup> floor kung saan nakatira ang mga ibang tao. Hindi ko alam kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi at ang lahat lang ng ginawa ko sa simple kong kama sa Algade ay mag pagulong-gulong ng paulit-ulit mula sa magkabilang dulo. Konting minuto lang lampas ng three sa umaga ay nagawa ko ring makatulog. Maraming features ang SAO na tumutulong sa mga players ngunit walang button ang tumutolong sa mga player na gustong tumulog ngunit hindi makatulog.

Nakakatawa man, merong kabaliktaran ang button na yon. Sa time related menu, merong isang bagay na tawag ay «Alarm Clock». Ang «Alarm Clock» na ito ay pinipilat ang player na gumising sa gusto nilang oras. Pero kung gusto mo mang bumalik sa pagtulog mo, ang desisyon na ito ay hindi para sayo. Ngunit nag-tagumpay ako na gumising at tumayo sa aking kama nung ginising ako ng system noong 8:50am.

Marahil ang grasya ng mga tamad na players, hindi na kailangan maligo o magpalit ng damit sa SAO - pero maraming tao parin ang naliligo araw-araw. Subrang hirap gayahin ang basang kapaligiran para sa Nerve Gear, kaya hindi ito makapag-gawa ng tunay na perpektong paliguan. Pagkatapos kong gumising malapit sa pinag-usapan naming oras, sinuot ko lahat ng aking mga gamit sa loob ng dalawangpu't na segundo at naglakad palabas ng Algade patungo sa teleport gate. Kahit naiinis ako sa aking pagkakulang ng tulog, inintay ko pa rin siya, ngunit—

"Late sya..."

Ang oras ay 9:10am na. Ang mga masisipag at masigasig na players ay nag simula ng lumabas sa gate patungo sila sa Labirint.
Walang magawa, tiningnan ko ang mapa ng labirint at ang completion rate ng aking mga skills, kahit alam ko na lahat ito.

''Ahhh...Sana may portable game console ako.''

Hindi ako makapagsalita nung pagkatapos kong isipin iyon. Gusto kong maglaro ng laro, habang nasa loob ako ng laro... Lumalala na ako...

''Bumalik kaya ako sa pagtulog ko?'' Nagsimula ulit akong mag-isip. Merong ulit na asul na teleport effect ang lumabas sa gate, hindi ko na alam kung pang-ilan na nyan. Pinanuod ko ng walang gaanong inaasahan. Pero—

"Kyaaaaa! Pasensya na, makikiraan lang—!"

"Ahhhhh!?"

Kadalasan ang mga player na nag teleport ay lumalabas sa lupa na nakatayo, ngunit ang taong ito ay hindi—lumilipad sya sa ere papunta sa akin.

"Huh, huh...!?"

Walang oras para sambutin o ilagan, nagbangaan kami at nahulog namagkasabay sa lupa. Napaumpog ang ulo ko sa matigas na lupa. Kung hindi ito sa loob ng lungsod, mababawasan sana ako ng HP.

Ibigsabihin nito—ang ungas na player na ito ay nag teleport habang tumatakbo at lumabas sa kabilang teleport gate na tumatakbo pa rin. Nag-isip ako gamit ang utak ko. Kahit naliliyo pa ako, tinaas ko ang aking kamay at hinawakan ang player habang sinusubukan kong itulok sya.

"...Hmmm?"

May nahawakan ako bagay ngunit di ako sigurado kung anuman ito. Pinisil ko ito ng dalawang beses, tatlong beses para malaman ko kung ano itong malambot at matalbog na bagay na nasa kamay ko.

"K-Kyaaaaa—!!"

Malakas na sigaw ang napakinig ko habang ang aking ulo ay tumama na naman sa matigas na lupa. Sa sumusunod na oras, nawala ang taong nasa taas ko.

Sa inahan ko, merong babaeng player na nakaupo sa lupa, suot ang pula at puting knight uniform at tuhod-haba na miniskirt, merong silver-white rapier sa kanyang scabbard. Di ko alam kung bakit, nakatingin sa aking gamit ang kanyang naglilisik na mata na punong-puno ng galit para sa akin. Ang muka nya ay pulang-pula uma-abot sa kanyang tainga at ang kanyang kamay ay naka cross sa kanyang dib-did— ...Dib-Dib...?

Nahulaan ko agad kung ano ang nahawakan ko sa aking kanang kamay. Kasabay nito, nalaman ko kung gano kalala at kadilikado ang sitwasyon na ito. Lahat ng dilikadon sitwasyon na pinag-sanayan ko sa ulo ko ay wala. Habang binubuksan at sinasaraduhan ko ang kanang kamay ko, binuksan ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita.

"H-Hey. Magandang-umaga, Asuna"

Ang galit sa kanyang mata ay lalong nag-igi. Ang matang iyon ay talagang pinapakita na gusto nyang higitin ang kanyang espada.

Sinimulan kong maghanap ng daan para makatakas ako habang lumabas ulit yung asul na teleport effect. Tumingin si Asuna sa likuran nya mukang gulat na gulat at tumayo agad sya tapos tumago sa likuran ko.

"Eh...?"

Di ko alam kung bakit, tumayo rin ako. Yung gate ay lumiwanag ulit. Ngayon iton player na ito ay nakatayo sa gitna ng teleport gate at ang dalawa niyang paa ay nasa lupa.

Habang nawala yung liwanag, nakilala ko agad kung sino itong lalaki. Suot ang kanyang puting kapa ng may pulang simbolo. Galing sya sa KoB at meron rin syang dalang espada na punong-puno ng dekorasyon. Siya ang bodyguard ni Asuna na laging nasunod sa kanya katulad kahapo. Di ako sigurado, pero Kuradeel ata ang pangalan nya.

Nagpakita ng galit na mukha si Kuradeel nung nakita nya si Asuna na nakatago sa likuran ko. Hindi naman sa mukhang subrang tanda. Parang mahigit twenty years old lang sya pero ang mga kulubot niya sa mukha ay nagpamukha sa kanya na siya ay matandang lalaki. Kinagat nya ang kanyang ngipin na subrang lakas, na napakinig namin iyon, nagsalita sya habang pinipigilan nyang umapaw ang kanyang galit.

"A...Asuna-sama, hindi ka dapat kumikilos ng sarili mo katulad ng ganito...!"

Narinig ko ang boses niya na parang mag-wawala siya. na-isip ko ''Magiging komplikado ito.'' Ang kanyang mata ay nalilisik, nagsalita ulit si Kuradeel.

"Asuna-sama, balik na tayo sa HQ"

"Hindi. Wala naman akong duty ngayon!... At Kuradeel, bakit ka nakatayo sa unahan ng bahay ko kaninang subrang-aga?"

Sumagot si Asuna na nasa likuran ko na galit na galit.

"Fufu, alam kong mangyayari ito kaya sinimulan kong bantayan ang bahay mo sa Salemburg habang isang buwan na ang nakakalipas."

Nagulat ako sa sagot ni Kuradeel. Pati si Asuna, di alam kung anong sasabihin. Pagkatapos ng sandali, nagsalita si Asuna.

"Iyon... Hindi naman iyon parte ng utos ng leader sayo ah"

"Ang trabaho ko ay iyong escort, Asuna-sama. Kasama na pag-babantay ng bahay mo..."

"Anong ibig mong sabihin kasama, ungas!"

Nagsimulang maglakas si Kuradeel papunta sa amin, ang mukha nya ay punong-puno ng galit at pagkainis. Tinulak nya ako at kinuha ang kamay ni Asuna.

"Hindi mo ata naiintindihan. Wag ka naman maging ganito...Tara, balik na tayo sa HQ"

Ang mukha ni Asuna ay punong-puno ng takot nung marinig nya ang boses na parang may tinatagona bagay. Tumingin sya sa akin na parang nag makakaawa na tulungan siya.

Sabihin ko ang katotohanan, di ko alam kung gusto kong tumakbo katulad ng lagi kong ginagawa. Ngunit noong nakita ko ang mga mata ni Asuna, ang kamay ko ay gumalaw mag-isa. Hinawakan ko ang kanang kamay ni Kuradeel, yung kamay na humihigit kay Asuna, pinisil ko ang kamay ni Kuradeel habang iniwasan kong laksan ang pisil para hindi ko ma activate ang crime prevention code.

"Pasensya na, pero hihiramin ko ang sub-captain nyo ngayon."

Sa tainga ko, ang mga salitang ito ay parang salita ng bobo, pero di ko babawiin ang mga sinabi ko. Si Kuradeel na hindi man lang pinapansin ako ay nag gawa ng tunog gamit ang mga ngipin nya habang hinigit nya ang kanyang kamay para mabitawan ko.

"Ikaw...!"

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Bumalik sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 6|Kabanata 6]]
| [[Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog|Ugat na Pahina]]
| Pumunta sa [[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 8|Kabanata 8]]
|}
</noinclude>